Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Munnar Division Working Plan 2010-20
Munnar Division Working Plan 2010-20
WORKING PLAN
MUNNAR DIVISION
(2010-11 to 2019-20)
K. C. Prasad
Working Plan Officer, Munnar
March, 2011
PREFACE
This Working Plan is the third Working Plan for Munnar Forest Division.
The previous Working Plan for the division are the first working plan for the period
1973 to 1983 by Shri. James Varghese and 2nd by Shri. M. G. Narayanan for the
period 2001-02. Thereafter, the division was functioning with approved Plan of
Operation and short-term Management Plans.
The active involvement and assistance by the Forest Range Officers and
other members of field and office staff in completion of this task is acknowledged
herewith.
K. C. Prasad
Forest Working Plan Officer, Munnar
19..03..2011
ii
iii
iv
GLOSSARY OF TERMS
v
The invisible water vapour present in the air. This is the amount as
Humidity percentage of the maximum quantity that the air can hold at a
prevailing temperature.
All rocks of magnetic and plutonic origin, such as lava dykes, silts
Igneous rock
and intrusions.
The rate at which, a tree or a crop increases with age. The term is
often applied to the increase in girth, diameter, basal area, height,
Increment
volume, quality price or value of individual trees or crops during a
given period.
A detrital material deposit consisting of nearly equal proportions of
Loamy soil
particles of sand, silt and clay grades
Highly evolved animals, derived from their reptilian ancestors
Mammals
between 250-150 million years ago.
Mean Annual
The total increment up to a given age divided by that age.
Increment
An important mineral; SiO2, resistant o acids, slightly soluble in
Quartz
alkalis
Reserved Forests An area, legally notified as Reserved Forests under the status
Characterized by scaly skin. Have two foetal membranes. Have no
Reptiles
gills, and cold blooded.
The time chosen for any proposed cycle of operation. Often
Rotation applied to the planned number of years between the formation or
regeneration of a crop and its final felling.
A measure of the relative productive capacity of a site for a
Site quality particular species. The top height is generally taken as the basis
for classification
Continuous production with the aim of achieving in the earliest
possible time the highest practical level or approximate balance
Sustained yield
between net growth and harvest by annual or somewhat longer
period.
An area subjected to one and the same cultural treatment by
means of a distinct series of operations. Where, the condition and
composition of the crop render it advisable, a working circle for
Working Circle
which, definite method of treatments is prescribed may overlap for
which, definite method of treatment is prescribed may overlap
portions of the whole of other working circles.
A region or area, bounded peripherally by a water parting and
Watershed
draining ultimately to a particular watercourse or body of water
It is the calculation of the amount of material that can be removed
Yield regulation consistent with the prescribed treatment and how and from where
in the forest that quantity is to be removed.
vi
ABBREVIATIONS
Ar Aar (River)
CA Compensatory Afforestation
CAI Current Annual Increment
CMA Clonal Multiplication Area
CPI Consumer Price Index
CRZ Coastal Regulation Zone
DA Daily allowance
DFEIC District Forest Extension and Information Centre
DFO Divisional Forest Officer
F & WLD Forest & Wildlife Department
FCA Forest Conservation Act
FDA Forest Development Agency
FIT Forest Industries Travancore Ltd
FMIS Forest Management Information System
GBH Girth at Breast Height
GIS Geographic Information System
GO Government Order
GOK Government of Kerala
GOI Government of India
HRD Human Resource Development
IRM Industrial Raw Materials
KFD Kerala Forest Department
JFM Joint Forest Management
KFP Kerala Forestry Project
KFRI Kerala Forest Research Institute
MAI Mean Annual Increment
MSL Mean sea Level
MoEF Ministry of Environment & Forests
NGO Non Governmental Organization
NWFP Non Wood Forest Produce
NRF Non Revertible Forest
PCCF Principal Chief Conservator of Forests
PCK Plantation Corporation of Kerala
vii
PRA Participatory Rural Appraisal
PFM Participatory Forest Management
PFMS Participatory Forest Management System
QC Quality Class
RDF Rehabilitation/Restoration of Degraded Forests
RFPF River Forest Protection Fund
RO Range Officer
RR Random Rubble
SSP Site Specific plan
SPA Seed Production Area
STP Stores, Tools and plants
VSS Vana Samrakshana Samithy
WGDP Western Ghat Development Programme
EFL Ecological Fragile Land
KDH Kannan Devan Hill
viii
COMMON ANIMALS AND BIRDS OF MUNNAR
ix
REPTILES
x
CHECKLIST OF THE BIRDS OF MUNNAR
xi
Sl Common Name Scientific Name
No.
Rails, Crakes, Moorhens, Coots Rallidae
24 White-breasted Waterhen (343-345) Amaurornis phoenicurus (Pennant, 1769)
25 Common Moorhen (347-347a) Gallinula chloropus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Plovers, Dotterels, Lapwings Charadriidae
26 Red-wattled Lapwing (366-368) Vanellus indicus (Boddaert, 1783)
Sandpipers, Stints, Snipes, Godwits Scolopacidae
& Curlews
27 Common Snipe (409) Gallinago gallinago (Linnaeus, 1758)
28 Common Sandpiper (401) Actitis hypoleucos Linnaeus, 1758
Pigeons & Doves Columbidae
29 Mountain Imperial-Pigeon (510-512) Ducula badia (Raffles, 1822)
30 Blue Rock Pigeon (516-517) Columba livia Gmelin, 1789
31 Nilgiri Wood-Pigeon (521) Columba elphinstonii (Sykes, 1833)
32 Spotted Dove (537-540) Streptopelia chinensis (Scopoli, 1786)
33 Emerald Dove (542-544a) Chalcophaps indica (Linnaeus, 1758)
34 Pompadour Green-Pigeon (496-500) Treron pompadora (Gmelin, 1789)
Parakeets & Hanging-Parrots Psittacidae
35 Indian Hanging-Parrot (566, 567) Loriculus vernalis (Sparrman, 1787)
36 Plum-headed Parakeet (557-558) Psittacula cyanocephala (Linnaeus, 1766)
37 Blue-winged Parakeet (564) Psittacula columboides (Vigors, 1830)
Cuckoos, Malkohas & Coucals Cuculidae
38 Brainfever Bird (573-574) Hierococcyx varius (Vahl, 1797)
39 Indian Plaintive Cuckoo (584) Cacomantis passerinus (Vahl, 1797)
40 Greater Coucal (600-602) Centropus sinensis (Stephens, 1815)
Owls Strigidae
41 Oriental Scops-Owl (616-618b) Otus sunia (Hodgson, 1836)
42 Collared Scops-Owl (619-624) Otus bakkamoena Pennant, 1769
43 Brown Hawk-Owl (642-645) Ninox scutulata (Raffles, 1822)
44 Jungle Owlet (636-637) Glaucidium radiatum (Tickell, 1833)
Swifts Apodidae
45 White-rumped Needletail-Swift (692) Zoonavena sylvatica (Tickell, 1846)
46 Brown-backed Needletail-Swift (691) Hirundapus giganteus (Temminck, 1846)
47 Alpine Swift (693-695) Tachymarptis melba (Linnaeus, 1758)
48 House Swift (702-706) Apus affinis (J.E. Gray, 1830)
xii
Sl Common Name Scientific Name
No.
Tree-Swifts Hemiprocnidae
49 Crested Tree-Swift (709) Hemiprocne coronata (Tickell, 1833)
Trogons Trogonidae
50 Malabar Trogon (710-712) Harpactes fasciatus (Pennant, 1769)
Kingfishers Alcedinidae
51 Small Blue Kingfisher (722-724) Alcedo atthis (Linnaeus, 1758)
52 White-breasted Kingfisher (735-738) Halcyon smyrnensis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Bee-eaters Meropidae
53 Chestnut-headed Bee-eater (744-745) Merops leschenaulti Vieillot, 1817
Hornbills Bucerotidae
54 Malabar Grey Hornbill (768) Ocyceros griseus (Latham, 1790)
Barbets Capitonidae
55 White-cheeked Barbet (785) Megalaima viridis (Boddaert, 1783)
56 Crimson-throated Barbet (790-791) Megalaima rubricapilla (Gmelin, 1788)
Woodpeckers Picidae
57 Brown-capped Pygmy Woodpecker Dendrocopos nanus (Vigors, 1832)
(851-854)
58 Little Scaly-bellied Green Woodpecker Picus xanthopygaeus (J.E. Gray & G.R.
(808) Gray, 1846)
59 Greater Golden-backed Woodpecker Chrysocolaptes lucidus (Scopoli, 1786)
(860-863)
60 Heart-spotted Woodpecker (856) Hemicircus canente (Lesson, 1830)
61 Common Golden-backed Woodpecker Dinopium javanense (Ljungh, 1797)
(825-826)
62 Lesser Golden-backed Woodpecker Dinopium benghalense (Linnaeus, 1758)
(818-823)
63 Great Black Woodpecker (830) Dryocopus javensis (Horsfield, 1821)
Pittas Pittidae
64 Indian Pitta (867) Pitta brachyura (Linnaeus, 1766)
Swallows & Martins Hirundinidae
65 Wire-tailed Swallow (921) Hirundo smithii Leach, 1818
66 Dusky Crag-Martin (914) Hirundo concolor Sykes, 1833
67 House Swallow (919-920) Hirundo tahitica Gmelin, 1789
68 Red-rumped Swallow (923-928) Hirundo daurica Linnaeus, 1771
Wagtails & Pipits Motacillidae
69 Large Pied Wagtail (1891) Motacilla maderaspatensis Gmelin, 1789
xiii
Sl Common Name Scientific Name
No.
70 Oriental Tree Pipit (1852-1853) Anthus hodgsoni Richmond, 1907
71 Grey Wagtail (1884) Motacilla cinerea Tunstall, 1771
72 Paddyfield Pipit (1858-1860) Anthus rufulus Vieillot, 1818
73 Nilgiri Pipit (1870) Anthus nilghiriensis Sharpe, 1885
74 Brown Rock Pipit (1866-1869) Anthus similis Jerdon, 1840
Cuckoo-Shrikes, Flycatcher-Shrikes, Campephagidae
Trillers, Minivets, Woodshrikes
75 Large Woodshrike (1067-1068) Tephrodornis gularis (Raffles, 1822)
76 Small Minivet (1090-1095) Pericrocotus cinnamomeus (Linnaeus,
1766)
77 Scarlet Minivet (1080-1083) Pericrocotus flammeus (Forster, 1781)
78 Pied Flycatcher-Shrike (1064-1066) Hemipus picatus (Sykes, 1832)
Bulbuls & Finchbills Pycnonotidae
79 Red-whiskered Bulbul (1118-1122) Pycnonotus jocosus (Linnaeus, 1758)
80 Red-vented Bulbul (1126-1132) Pycnonotus cafer (Linnaeus, 1766)
81 Yellow-browed Bulbul (1143-1145) Iole indica (Jerdon, 1839)
82 Black Bulbul (1148-1151) Hypsipetes leucocephalus (P.L.S.
Muller, 1776)
Ioras, Chloropsis/Leafbird, Fairy- Irenidae
Bluebird
83 Common Iora (1097-1101) Aegithina tiphia (Linnaeus, 1758)
Shrikes Laniidae
84 Brown Shrike (949-950a) Lanius cristatus Linnaeus, 1758
85 Rufous-backed Shrike (946-948) Lanius schach Linnaeus, 1758
Thrushes, Shortwings, Robins, Turdinae
Forktails, Wheaters
xiv
Sl Common Name Scientific Name
No.
Babblers, Laughingthrushes, Timaliinae
Babaxes, Barwings, Yuhinas
94 Grey-breasted Laughingthrush (1309- Garrulax jerdoni Blyth, 1851
1311)
95 Indian Scimitar-Babbler (1172-1177) Pomatorhinus horsfieldii Sykes, 1832
96 Jungle Babbler (1261-1265) Turdoides striatus (Dumont, 1823)
97 Quaker Tit-Babbler (1389-1391) Alcippe poioicephala (Jerdon, 1844)
98 Spotted Babbler (1152-1159) Pellorneum ruficeps Swainson, 1832
99 Indian Rufous Babbler (1259-1260) Turdoides subrufus (Jerdon, 1839)
Goldcrest, Prinias, Tesias, Warblers Sylviinae
100 Plain Prinia Prinia inornata
101 Broad-tailed Grass-Warbler (1546) Schoenicola platyura (Jerdon, 1844)
102 Paddyfield Warbler (1557-1558) Acrocephalus agricola (Jerdon, 1845)
103 Blyth’s Reed-Warbler (1556) Acrocephalus dumetorum Blyth, 1849
104 Thick-billed Warbler (1549) Acrocephalus aedon (Pallas, 1776)
105 Tickell’s Warbler (1579) Phylloscopus affinis (Tickell, 1833)
106 Greenish Leaf-Warbler (1602-1605) Phylloscopus trochiloides (Sundevall,
1837)
107 Large-billed Leaf-Warbler (1601) Phylloscopus magnirostris Blyth, 1843
108 Tytler’s Leaf-Warbler (1578) Phylloscopus tytleri Brooks, 1872
109 Western Crowned Warbler (1606) Phylloscopus occipitalis (Blyth, 1845)
Flycatchers Muscicapinae
110 Brown-breasted Flycatcher (1408) Muscicapa muttui (Layard, 1854)
111 Black-and-Orange Flycatcher (1427) Ficedula nigrorufa (Jerdon, 1839)
112 Nilgiri Flycatcher (1446) Eumyias albicaudata (Jerdon, 1840)
113 Grey-headed Flycatcher (1448-1449) Culicicapa ceylonensis (Swainson, 1820)
Monarch-Flycatchers & Paradise- Monarchinae
Flycatchers
114 Black-naped Monarch-Flycatcher Hypothymis azurea (Boddaert, 1783)
(1465-1469)
Tits Paridae
115 Black-lored Yellow Tit (1809-1811) Parus xanthogenys Vigors, 1831
Nuthatches Sittidae
116 Velvet-fronted Nuthatch (1838) Sitta frontalis Swainson, 1820
Flowerpeckers Dicaeidae
117 Plain Flowerpecker (1901-1903) Dicaeum concolor Jerdon, 1840
xv
Sl Common Name Scientific Name
No.
Sunbirds & Spiderhunters Nectariniidae
118 Small Sunbird (1909) Nectarinia minima (Sykes, 1832)
119 Loten’s Sunbird (1911-1912) Nectarinia lotenia (Linnaeus, 1766)
120 Purple Sunbird (1916-1918) Nectarinia asiatica (Latham, 1790)
121 Little Spiderhunter (1931) Arachnothera longirostra (Latham, 1790)
White-eyes Zosteropidae
122 Oriental White-eye (1933-1936) Zosterops palpebrosus (Temminck, 1824)
Finches Fringillidae
123 Common Rosefinch (2010-2013) Carpodacus erythrinus (Pallas, 1770)
Munias (Estrildid Finches) Estrildidae
124 Black-throated Munia (1971-1973) Lonchura kelaarti (Jerdon, 1863)
125 White-rumped Munia (1967-1970) Lonchura striata (Linnaeus, 1766)
Sparrows & Snowfinches Passerinae
126 House Sparrow (1938-1939a) Passer domesticus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Starlings & Mynas Sturnidae
127 Jungle Myna (1009-1011) Acridotheres fuscus (Wagler, 1827)
128 Southern Hill-Myna (1016) Gracula indica (Cuvier, 1829)
Orioles Oriolidae
129 Eurasian Golden Oriole (952-953) Oriolus oriolus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Drongos Dicruridae
130 Greater Racket-tailed Drongo (976-981) Dicrurus paradiseus (Linnaeus, 1766)
131 Ashy Drongo (965-966b) Dicrurus leucophaeus Vieillot, 1817
Woodswallows/Swallow-Shrikes Artamidae
132 Ashy Woodswallow (982) Artamus fuscus Vieillot, 1817
Crows, Jays, Treepies, Magpies Corvidae
133 Indian Treepie (1030a-1034) Dendrocitta vagabunda (Latham, 1790)
134 House Crow (1048-1051) Corvus splendens Vieillot, 1817
135 Jungle Crow (1054-1057) Corvus macrorhynchos Wagler, 1827
xvi
CONTENTS
PART – I
CHAPTER – I
THE TRACT DEALT WITH
Name and Situation 2
Configuration of the Ground 3
Geology, rock & soil 4
Climate and Rainfall 8
Water Source 9
Major water sheds and their distribution 10
Distribution of the area 15
Munnar Forest Division 16
State of boundaries 19
Maps 27
Legal Positions 27
Rights and concessions – Munnar Division 37
Hillmen settlements 41
Chapter II – A
Forest Flora
Trees 49
General description of growing stock 49
Status of natural regeneration 55
Injuries to which crop is liable 56
Chapter – II - B
Forest Fauna
Proximity to Protected Areas 65
Mammals 65
Birds 69
Reptiles 80
Amphibians 82
xvii
Fish 83
Invertebrates 83
Injuries to which Fauna is liable 84
Chapter – III
Utilization of the Produce
Agriculture customs and wants of the population 91
Markets and marketable products 92
Demand and supply of forest produce and pressure on forest 98
Methods of harvesting and their costs 101
Cost of extraction 102
Line of export 103
Roads 103
Past and current prices 103
Chapter – IV
Activities of Kerala Forest Development Corporation
Origin of KFDC 107
Main objective of the Company 108
KFDC activity in Plan Area 109
Chapter – V
Five year plan
Pulpwood Plantation 111
Chapter – VI
Staff and labour supply
The Staff 113
Labour 114
Wage rate 114
Infrastructures 114
Chapter – VII
Past system of Management
General History of the Forest 119
Past System of Management 122
Formation of Red Gum Plantation 124
xviii
Working Plan prepared by Shri.Dhanushkodi Pillai 124
Working Plan prepared by Shri.T.P.Viswanathan 125
Working Plan prepared by Shri.James Varghese 125
Period 1982-83 to 1997-98 128
Management Plan for 1997-98 to 1999-2000 128
Working Plan for the period upto 2000-01 to 2001-02 131
Management Plan for 2003-04 to 2004-05 134
Management Plan for 2004-05 to 2006-07 135
Past Yield, Revenue and Expenditure 148
Chapter VIII
Statistics of Growth And Yield
Quality class mapping in teak & pulpwood plantations 151
Growing stock enumeration in teak plantation 152
Growing stock enumeration in pulpwood plantations and 152
miscellanies plantations
Growing stock enumeration in natural forests 152
Capital value of Forest 154
Part - II
Future Management discussed and prescribed
Chapter – I
Basis of proposals
Objectives of management 159
Method of treatment 159
Working circles and their constitution 160
The period of the Working Plan 162
Chapter – II
Protection and water conservation working circle
General constitution of working circle 163
General character 163
Objectives of management 165
Protection of existing Forests 165
Improvement of Ecological value by water shed management 168
Restoration of Wattle Plantation to Shola Grassland – Shola Eco- 182
system
xix
Soil and Moisture Conservation 183
Fire management plan 186
Ganja cultivation 190
Weed management 190
Grazing 191
Firewood Collection 191
Communication Network 191
Roads and Trek Path 192
Upgradation of Professional & Technical Skill of Staff 192
Strengthening, Protection & Improving Amenities to Staff 193
Chapter – III
Plantation working circle
General constitution 195
Special objectives of management 196
Chapter – IV
Non – Wood Forest Produce Working circle
General Constitution of working circle 221
General Characteristics 221
Objectives of management 221
Role of NWFP in socio economic development 222
List of available NWFP 222
Collection of NWFP 223
Problems due Unscientific and Unsustainable Collection of NWFP 224
Market of NWFP 225
Main threats of NWFP 225
NWFP based Eco-restoration 227
Augmentation 227
Ex-situ Conservation 228
Cultivation of Medicinal Plants by VSS 228
Extension training to Officers 229
Chapter – V
Reed bamboo and Rattan working circle
Constitution working circle 241
Objectives of management 241
xx
Reed 241
Bamboo 254
Rattans 260
Chapter – VI
Cardamom Hill Reserve Working Circle
Constitution of Working Circle 265
General History of CHR 265
Ecologically importance of CHR 269
Objectives of Management 269
Present condition of CHR 269
Implementation of CRC Programme 272
Chapter – VII
Bio Diversity & Wildlife Conservation Working Circle
General constitution 276
Objective of Management 276
The Common Wildlife Present 276
Wildlife Census 276
Reason for Depletion of Wildlife Population 277
Wildlife Offence 277
Human Animal Conflict 277
Details of Disbursement of Wildlife Compensation 278
Management 278
Critical Wildlife Habitat 280
Sholas 281
Chapter – VIII
Joint Forest Management & Eco Tourism Working Circle
Constitution of Circle 289
Objectives of management 289
Vana Samrakshna Samathies 290
VSS in Munnar Division 290
Munnar FDA 290
CRC Programme in CHR area 294
Tourism in Munnar Division 296
Eco-Tourism 298
xxi
Chapter – IX
Miscellaneous Prescription
Wind fallen trees 303
Ganja cultivation 303
Protection of Chinnacanal areas 303
Human elephant conflict in Chinnacanal 304
Conservation of Forest areas in KDH 305
Anaimudi Reserve Forests 307
Ecological Fragile Lands 308
xxii
LIST OF TABLES
xxiii
32 Details of Activity area of KFDC 109
33 Details of pulpwood plantations 109
34 Details of expenditure under plan scheme 112
35 Sanctioned strength of staff under various category 113
36 List of roads in Munnar Division 115
37 List of trek paths 116
38 List of plantations raised in revenue land during 1959 to 1975 137
39 List of plantations assigned to landless tribals 137
40 List of materials collected from 1938 T.P during final felling 138
41 Distribution of Captive Plantation area 147
42 Revenue during last 10 years 149
43 Details of quality class mapping in Teak plantations 151
44 Major parameters determining forest degradation 164
45 List of streams and streamlets in plan area 168
46 List of micro watershed in plan area 171
47 Abstract of study report of sedimentation 178
48 Criteria for selection of area 180
49 List of plantations proposed for eco-restoration 183
50 Range wise Distribution of plantations in various categories of land 195
51 Range wise Distribution of plantations 196
52 List of teak plantation in Munnar Division 196
53 List of plantations due for thinning in Plan period 200
54 No. of trees/Ha. to be retained at each thinning 200
55 List of eucalyptus plantations 202
56 Plantations to be extracted and replanted with natural species 209
57 List of wattle plantations 211
58 List of pine plantations 213
59 List of alnus plantations 214
60 List of ailanthus plantations 215
61 List of grevealia plantations 215
62 List of bamboo plantations 216
63 List of elavu plantations 217
64 List of miscellanies plantations 217
xxiv
65 List of Mixed (pulpwood) plantations 219
66 Short rotation of medicinal plants 237
67 Growing stock of reed and expected yield 246
68 Abstract of growing stock of reed 247
69 Table of felling for reed 247
70 Bamboo growing stock 255
71 Felling sequence for bamboo 256
72 Details of protected area adjacent to plan area 277
73 Shola patches in Munnar Division 283
74 Shola patches augmented with enrichment planting 287
75 Expenditure incurred by Munnar FDA 293
76 List of unit level organization 296
77 Visitor Details – Rajamala Tourism Zone 297
xxv
APPENDICES
Govt. Order regarding Fixation of lease rent for the Lease land 392
XIX
leased out to KFDC
xxvi
XXVII List of building in Munnar division 407
xxvii
LV List of plantations to be deleted from Plantation list 478
LXVIII Details of Social welfare activities done by VSS under Munnar FDA 569
xxviii
LIST OF MAPS
1 Location map
2 Division Map
3 Adimaly Range map
4 Neriyamangalam Range map
5 Devikulam Range map
6 Munnar Range map
7 Adimaly Range – Tribal Settlement
8 Neriyamangalam Range – Tribal Settlement
9 Devikulam Range – Tribal Settlement
10 Munnar Range – Tribal Settlement
11 Kannan Devan Concession Land
12 Pallivasal Unreserve
13 Chinnacanal Unreserve
14 Cardamom Hill Reserve
15 Land of different reserves area in Munnar
16 Munnar Watershed Map
17 Munnar Topography Map
18 Soil Map
19 Site Quality Map
20 Stock and Quality Map – 1
21 Stock and Quality Map – 2
22 Stock and Quality Map – 3
23 Stock and Quality Map – 4
24 Stock and Quality Map – 5
25 Stock and Quality Map – 6
26 Stock and Quality Map – 7
27 Stock map of Munnar Forest Division
28 Vegetation Map Munnar Forest Division
29 Fire management map of Adimaly Range
30 Fire management map of Neriyamangalam Range
31 Fire management map of Munnar Range
32 Fire management map of Devikulam Range
33 Road Map – Munnar Forest Division
34 Treatment Area taken in Munnar Division
35 Reed Coupe – Munnar Forest Division
36 Munnar Tourism Locations
37 Plantation Map – Adimaly
38 Plantation Map – Neriyamangalam
39 Plantation Map – Devikulam
40 Plantation Map – Munnar
xxx
PART - I
SUMMARY OF FACTS
ON WHICH
PROPOSALS ARE BASED
CHAPTER – I
INTRODUCTION
The Northern Forest Division of erstwhile Travancore state was
bifurcated into Malayattoor and Muvattupuzha Divisions in July 1946. With
the integration of Travancore - Cochin State in 1950, both these Divisions
were amalgamated and a new Division namely “Malayattoor Forest
Division” was formed with headquarters at Kodanad. Malayattoor Forest
Division was again bifurcated by excluding the Eastern portion which
formed a new forest Division called Munnar Forest Division with
headquarters at Mattupetty, with effect from 01/04/63 vide G.O. (M.S)
1011/62/ Agri dated 05/06/1962 consisting of three Ranges namely
Devikulam, Marayoor and Adimaly. The headquarters of Munnar Division
was shifted from Mattupetty to Devikulam during 1970. The Division came
under the purview of High Range Circle, which was constituted in 1981 as
per Govt. order GO (MS) 197/81/Forest dated 31/07/1981. Adimaly Range
was bifurcated into Neriamangalam and Adimaly Ranges with
Headquarters at Adimaly and Neriamangalam respectively, in order to
control large-scale illicit tree fellings and encroachments. Similarly,
Devikulam Range was bifurcated into Devikulam and Munnar Ranges with
headquarters at Devikulam and Munnar. Till the formation of Marayoor
sandal Division in 2005, Munnar Forest Division had five Ranges, namely
Munnar Range with headquarters at Munnar, Devikulam Range with
headquarters at Devikulam, Adimaly Range with headquarters at Adimaly,
Neriamangalam Range with headquarters at Neriamangalam and
Marayoor Range with headquarters at Marayoor. To combat the large
scale illicit felling and smuggling of sandal wood trees Marayoor Range
was upgraded as Marayoor Sandal Division, as per Notification G.O (MS)
No. 67/05 Forest dated 08/06/05. The Govt. orders regarding formation of
Munnar and Marayoor Division are given in Appendix – I & II.
There are two interpretations for calling the tract Munnar. One
version is that the place was named Munnar after Dr. JOHN DANEL
MUNRO the founder of High Range plantation area.
1.1.2. Situation: The tract dealt with is situated between 760 52’ 30’’ and
770 15’ East longitudes and between 90 52’ and 10 10’ North latitudes.
The area dealt with in the Working Plan falls within the Devikulam and
Udumbanchola Taluks of Idukki Revenue District. A small portion of about
12 Sq.Km of Malayattoor Reserve Forest of Neriamangalam Range is
lying in Kothamangalam Taluk of Eranakulam Revenue District. The
Headquarters of Munnar Division is at Devikulam, about 6 Km from
Munnar town.
The nearest railway station Aluva is about 115 Km from Munnar town
and the nearest airport is Nedumbassery which is about 115 Km from
Munnar town.
2
1.2 CONFIGURATION OF THE GROUND
1.2.1 Topography: Munnar Division is situated in the High ranges of
Southern Western Ghats. The whole area is hilly in character with undulating
terrain. The general direction of the main ridges in the Division runs from
North East to Southwest and it is often difficult to describe them as such
because of the presence of numerous hill features and subsidiary ridges that
take off in various directions. The Working Plan area is situated on the
western slopes of Western Ghats. Here the tract is divided into four sub
regions namely the High range Plataue of Kannan Devan Hills in North,
valleys of Pooyamkutty and Edamala on western side, the Cardamom Hills in
South East and the gorge of the main Periyar River in South. The Western
slopes of the central high ranges are deeply carved out into a complex of
valleys by the Northern tributaries of Periyar River namely Deviyar,
Idamalayar and Pooyamkutty Aar. As one traverses from Neriamangalam to
Munnar, altitude increases gradually from 33 meters to 1525 meters.
To the East of the Kannan Devan hills, there is a spur hill range of the
Western ghats extending to North East into Tamil Nadu. This ridge with an
extensive high elevation plateau is the Palani hills or the Kodaikanal hills.
3
Table – 2 – High Peaks of Munnar Division
1.2.3 Aspect: The tract consists of numerous main and subsidiary hills. It
is highly undulated owing to the rugged nature of the land with numerous
hills having both the main and subsidiary ridges that take off in various
directions. Therefore, all aspects are found in the tract. The general
course of the main rivers and streams is westwards. This tract constitutes
the “Upper Region” of the Periyar watershed, as delineated by the Kerala
Land Use Board.
4
filled with yellowish clay. The Laterite is soft when dug out, but hardens on
exposure. It is more common at the foot hills than in the higher ridges.
1.3.2 Soil: The ridges and hilltops are often entirely rocky and devoid of
any soil. The higher hill-slopes, on the other hand, have a fair amount of
soil, but it is mixed with a good deal of boulders. The soil on the lower
slopes and valleys is considerably deeper and finer. The best soil consists
of chocolate coloured loam with an admixture of humus and sand. The
river and stream banks generally support large deposits of Alluvium. In
depressions and low-lying lands where the drainage is particularly poor
there is an accumulation of clayey loam, which results in a semi-marshy
condition. Four different types of soils are met with in the tract.
1.3.2.2 Alluvial soil: This type of soil is found on banks of streams and
river, richly supplemented with organic matter and deposits of alluvium but
deficient in lime and phosphorous. The upper layer is generally rich in
organic matter derived from the decomposed organic debris. It is acidic in
reaction. Due to the presence of fine sand fractions the soil is well drained.
This highly fertile soil on river and stream banks supports for good tree
growth.
1.3.2.3 Red soil: This type of soil is reddish in colour due to the presence
of Ferric oxide and is deficient in organic matter and nutrients. Commonly
it is met with in non-forest areas of this Division. The pH value varies
between 6-8.
1.3.2.4 Forest and hill soil: This is the typical soil met in the evergreen
and semi evergreen forests of this Division, characterized by a thick layer
of organic matter derived from the forest cover. The soil is usually rich in
nitrogen with low phosphate content. It is usually loamy with different
proportions of sand and clay depending on locality. Soil is yellow, red, dark
in colour and usually acidic in nature. Usually the forest soil is well drained
along slopes, and swamps are common wherever drainage is poor. Along
the ridges, the depth of soil is shallow. Along valleys, loamy soil is very
common. Alluvial deposits characterize the riverbanks.
5
Major soils Minor soil
Tentatively classified under Clayey,
Tentatively classified under clayey, mixed, hyperthermic, Udic Kanhaplustults.
mixed, thermic, Typic Palehumults --- These well drained hill soils with depth
These are well drained hill soils with less than 150m are developed from
depth more than 105 cms are developed gneissic parent material. These are dark
from gneissic parent material. Soils are greyish brovm to yellowish red in colour
dark reddish brown to yellowish red with with clay loam to clay texture. Gneissic
silty clay to clay texture. material in advanced stages of weathering
is observed below 100cm.
Mountainous terrain with summits and
rocky cliffs of western ghat. Slop Ranges
from 20 to 70 percentage --- Tentatively Tentatively classified under fine loamy
classified under fine loamy mixed thermic, mixed thrmic, Umbric Dystrohrepts. These
Mollic Paleudalfs. These well drained well drained mountain soils with depth
forest soil with depth more than 150 cm more than 150 cm are developed from
are developed from gneissic parent gneissic parent material. Soils are dark
material. Soils are dark reddish brown to yellowish brown to brown in color with clay
reddish yellow with silty loam to clay loam texture.
texture. Gneissic material occupy 30 to
40 percentage of volume 100 to 125 cm.
6
1.3.2.5 Properties of Soil: The edaphic features play an important role in
determining the type of vegetation in a locality. In the conventional forestry
practices that are generally followed, no distinct measures are adopted to
alter the texture and composition of the soil, with a view to better the
edaphic conditions and to ensure profitable production of biomass. As
such, for planting species which suit the prevailing soil conditions are
selected. Of the various soil properties, the most important from forestry
point of view are its fertility, depth, texture, structure, drainage, organic
matter content, hydrological features, nutrient level and the pH. The soil
fertility varies with factors such as soil depth, texture, topography,
chemical composition, presence of vegetation etc. The ability of soil to
support tree growth by providing a firm substratum and supplying an
adequate amount of mineral nutrients in an absorbable form to meet the
requirements for tree growth is of fundamental importance. High hilltops
are generally with bare rock or with scanty soil capping covered by grass
and herbaceous vegetation. The gentle slopes with fairly deep
sedimentary soil with a top layer of humus can hold good tree growth. In
the valleys, the soil is deep, fine, and highly fertile and is capable of
supporting luxuriant tree growth. While the soil conditions influence the
growth and composition of plant life, the vegetation present on a site
influences the nature of the soil. A close-canopied well-protected forest
eventually results in the formation of a thick layer of humus, which will
appreciably improve soil productivity and may bring about a progressive
change in the habitat. On the other hand in the slopes which are planted
with teak after clearing the original tree crop, the soil is seen to be dry,
hard and deteriorated due to the detrimental effects of annual ground fires,
erosion and exposure to the scorching sun that prevent accumulation of
vegetative debris and formation of humus.
Mid
Midland Upland Highland Mountainous
Characteristics upland Highland I Highland II
(ML) (UL) III Region
(MUL)
Elevation MSL 20 to 100 100 to 300 300 to 600 600 to 900 900 to 1200 900 to 1200 Above 1200
Very deep Very deep Very deep Very deep Very deep
Well Very deep and
Drainage and well and well and well and well and well
drained well drained
drained drained drained drained drained
7
1.4 CLIMATE AND RAINFALL
1.4.1 Climate: High degree of altitudinal variations and changes in
aspects induces remarkable difference in the climate within this tract. The
climatic conditions in the high Ranges are different from those of the low
Ranges. The climate on the western side of the Western Ghats is
extremely different from that of the Eastern side. Appreciable changes in
climatic conditions are noticed from one end to the other. The climate is
more or less temperate in the high ranges of Munnar Division. During
winter, in high altitude areas lying above 1525 M are characterized by
severe cold nights but the days are normally warm/hot. In certain valleys
pool frost occurs in winter months causing damage to young plants. Pool
frost is the result of inverted temperature gradient setup at winter nights in
the valley causing a convection current of cold air sliding down. In
enclosed valleys, a pool of chilled air accumulates at the bottom of the
valley which reduces the temperature causing damage to vegetation. The
adverse effect of winter is so severe that the younger plants get frozen or
chilled to death, stems of trees may get split and plants may even be
uprooted due to frost lifting caused by the expansion of freezing water.
1.4.2 Rainfall: Major area of the Division falls in the western slope of the
Western Ghats. This area receives rains from both monsoons viz the
South - west and North - East and showers during April – May. The annual
average rainfall is about 3000 mm. The regular monsoon commences by
June and lasts till the end of August. The heaviest precipitation is during
June - July. The North east monsoon starts by October and continue till
the end of November. During this period, rain starts in the afternoon
accompanied by thunder and lightning. During the rainy season severe
cold is experienced, especially in Munnar region due to the continuous
drizzling during days and nights, it is cold even in the midday. The high
relative humidity also adds to the fury of the climate. The lowest rainfall
recorded during the period 1997 to 2008 is 4380 mm in 2003 and the
highest rainfall was 6500 mm in 2005.
1.4.5 Relative Humidity: The air is highly humid throughout the year,
Relative Humidity is 80 % and above. In interior regions, the humidity from
December to March is between 70 to 80 % in the after noon. Rainfall,
temperature and relative humidity for the last ten years are given in
Appendix – III.
8
1.4.6 Cloudiness: During May due to, Southwest monsoon season, sky is
thickly clouded. In the post monsoon month of October and November sky
is moderately clouded and in the other months it is lightly clouded.
1) 1. Periyar River: Periyar river with its perennial supply of water is the
main source of discharge from Nagarampara Reserve and the
southern half of Malayattoor Reserve. From the northern half of
Malayattoor Reserve originate the Kunji Aar, Thuduppi Aar and
Kuttampuzha – the first two joining the Pooyamkutty Aar and the last
at Idamala Aar. Idamala Aar itself it formed by the union of Anamalai
and Mannali rivers which take their origin in the Anamudi reserve.
The Deviyar originates from Thalamaly area of Malayattoor Reserve
Forests in Adimaly Forest Range and flows westwards to join Periyar
at Neriamangalam. Three rivers namely Nallathanni Aar, Kannimala
Aar and Kundala aar that originate in the KDH have their confluence
at Munnar Town and flow down towards Periyar as Muthirapuzha aar.
3) Kundala Aar:- This river orginates from Top station at the state
boundary and flows Westwards to Kundala Dam Reservoir and then
flows to Mattuppetty Dam Reservoir and finally to Munnar to join
Nallathanni Aar and Kannimala Aar.
5) Idaliyar Aar:- This river has its origin from Malayattoor Reserve
Forests at Kerala-Tamilnadu border near Noorady Tribal Settlement
and then flows westwards to Pooyamkutty.
9
then flows westwards to Ponmudi Dam Reservoir; then joins
Muthirapuzha at Vellathoovel.
1.5.2 Reservoirs: Many dams have been constructed across the rivers in
the Munnar Division for power generation and irrigation. The details
regarding dams and reservoirs are given in last Part of this Chapter
dealing with legal positions.
River / stream bank erosion continues with the rising river stream
flow during the monsoon causing widening of rivers and streams with
raised beds filled with sand and rubble. This results in their reduced
carrying capacity and such a situation creates floods, which are
responsible for the damage and loss of life and property. If stream banks
are stabilized by suitable species like bamboo, reeds and other soil
binders, the water courses can remain regulated, their safe and steady
carrying capacity can be increased and finally the life of reservoirs can
also be enhanced considerably. This increases ground water potential also
as the water slowly percolates down to the deeper soil strata. Therefore it
is necessary to afford stabilization of river / stream banks, wherever
practically possible.
10
The management of forests on watershed principles involves,
besides other aspects, the improvement of soil condition, conservation and
judicious utilization of the life supporting natural resources such as water
and soil. Watershed is managed as a hydrological unit.
11
Micro watershed Extent
Sl. No. Station 2
(km ) (km2)
24 Perinjankutty Section 14P41c (pt) 12.6268
25 Mukkudam Section 14P40bf 0.2894
26 Mukkudam Section 14P40be 10.6649
27 Mukkudam Section 14P40bd 4.5527
28 Mukkudam Section 14P40bb(pt) 10.488
29 Mukkudam Section 14P41c 12.6268
30 Mukkudam Section 14P40bc(pt) 8.0489
31 Mukkudam Section 14P40bg(pt) 3.231
32 Koombanpara Section 14P35c(pt) 30.7343
33 Koombanpara Section 14P40a(pt) 17.6844
34 Koombanpara Section 14P40b(pt) 31.943
35 Machiplavu Station 14P30bf 8.1842
36 Machiplavu Station 14P30bd 9.6793
37 Machiplavu Station 14P30be 14.9524
38 Machiplavu Station 14P30bc 10.9203
39 Machiplavu Station 14P30bg 8.4002
40 Machiplavu Station 14P30bh 38.303
41 Machiplavu Station 14P35b(pt) 9.589
42 Machiplavu Station 14P35c(pt) 12.293
43 Machiplavu Station 14P40bb 10.488
44 Panamkutty Station 14P36a(pt) 2.075
45 Panamkutty Station 14P37a 7.23190
46 Panamkutty Station 14P35d 12.854
47 Panamkutty Station 14P38a 10.5162
48 Panamkutty Station 14P39a 7.9595
49 Panamkutty Station 14P40a 17.6844
50 Panamkutty Station 14P40e 8.565
Devikulam Range
51 Pallyvasal Section 14P40b 31.943
52 Pallyvasal Section 14P40c 10.2333
53 Pallyvasal Section 14P40h 7.3822
12
Micro watershed Extent
Sl. No. Station 2
(km ) (km2)
54 Pallyvasal Section 14P40ac 8.1459
55 Pallyvasal Section 14P40g 5.8403
56 Pallyvasal Section 14P40f 9.6096
57 Pallyvasal Section 14P40e 8.565
58 Chinnakanal Section 14P40ar 20.091
59 Chinnakanal Section 14P40at 7.9092
60 Chinnakanal Section 14P40au 13.352
61 Chinnakanal Section 14P40aq 10.174
62 CHR area 14P41a 6.0812
63 CHR area 14P41b 7.2943
64 CHR area 14P40bg 150540
65 CHR area 14P41bt 5.6973
66 CHR area 14P40be 10.665
67 CHR area 14P40bd 4.5527
68 CHR area 14P40bc 8.0489
69 CHR area 14P40aj 9.5078
70 CHR area 14P40ai 10.665
71 CHR area 14P40ah 7.5883
72 CHR area 14P40ae 6.4658
73 CHR area 14P40ad 12.423
74 CHR area 14P40at 11.302
75 CHR area 14P40ag 17.996
76 CHR area 14P40aq 10.174
77 CHR area 14P40ap 5.9001
78 CHR area 14P40av 5.4932
79 CHR area 14P40aw 28.382
80 CHR area 14P40ax 23.393
81 CHR area 14P40ba 47.328
82 CHR area 14P41e 15.057
83 CHR area 14P41d 11.671
84 CHR area 14P41c 12.627
13
Micro watershed Extent
Sl. No. Station 2
(km ) (km2)
85 CHR area 14P40bc 8.0489
86 CHR area 14P40bb 10.489
87 CHR area 14P40az 7.4956
88 CHR area 14P40ay 10.558
89 CHR area 14P40ao 10.918
90 CHR area 14P40an 8.008
91 CHR area 14P40am 9.1187
92 CHR area 14P40al 12.427
93 CHR area 14P40ak 13.96
Munnar Range
94 Pettimudi station 14P30p 9.6793
95 Pettimudi station 14P30q 5.8077
96 Pettimudi station 14P30r 10.633
97 Pettimudi station 14P30s 6.6736
98 Pettimudi station 14P30t 4.0755
99 Pettimudi station 14P30u 16.99
100 Pettimudi station 14P30v 8.1765
101 Pettimudi station 14P30x 30.115
102 Pettimudi station 14P30w 10.509
103 Pettimudi station 14P30y 6.7374
104 Pettimudi station 14P30at 32.137
105 Pettimudi station 14P30av 6.8875
14
may be due to the faulty management practices and overexploitation of the
natural forest. For controlling the degradation, soil conservation works
were done in these areas. Soil conservation works under watershed
management were first launched in Kerala at Koompanpara (1964), in
Adimaly Range of Munnar Division. Under Kerala Forestry Project, (1998-
2003) large extent of degraded areas in different locations of Munnar
Division have undergone various types of treatments as per treatment
plans approved under the project. Gully plugging was taken up extensively
in order to check soil erosion and degradation of the tract. Planting of
bamboo, reeds and cane were also resorted for restocking the stock and
to check soil and water erosion. In order to restock the gaps created by
over exploitation and illegal fellings, gap planting was resorted to. In this
process, naked as well as basketted seedlings of preferred local species
were planted in the gaps. In an effort to restock the degraded forest tract
and to develop heterogeneous forest vegetation of desired species,
extensive areas were treated by broadcasting seeds of local species, after
removing the weeds. These treatment areas were maintained well during
the subsequent years by carrying out necessary tending operations and
providing ample protection against the possible fire damages. All such
treatment areas of miscellaneous species and the plantations of bamboo,
reeds and canes raised in this Division during (1998-2003) are part of the
ecorestoration of Periyar Watershed. But after a few years, the works as
per this scheme were discontinued due to paucity of funds.
15
head quarters at Adimaly and Neriamangalam Range with Head Quarters
at Neriamangalam.
16
with headquarters at Machiplavu and Panamkutty. Sections are
functioning in CHR and Unreserve area.
Sl Extent
Reserve Remarks
No (km2)
Devikulam Range
Original notified area is 191.32 acres (as
Devikulam Fuel
1 per Notification No 406/F&MR dated
Reserve
08.10.1920)
Disreservation of 11.89 acres (as per
Notification ROC No.4603/40/Devpt dtd
06.03.1941)
Land transferred to Revenue department
0.7546 on 10.04.1964 as per GO(MS) 304/63/
Rev dated 04.04.1963 is 10.80 acres.
17
Sl Extent
Reserve Remarks
No (km2)
As per approved Working Plan for the
period up to 2001-02 the extent of
Chinnakkanal Unreserve is 47.00 Sq Km.
Out of the total extent of 47 Sq Km of the
Unreserve, an extent of 21.37 Sq Km was
Chinnakanal in the custody of Forest Department until
5 47.00
Unreserve the year 2003. During the year 2003 an
extent of 413 ha (4.13 Sq Km) has been
taken over by Revenue Department for
distribution to the landless tribals. As such
the balance area available in the custody
of Forest Department is 17.24 Sq Km.
The total extent of Pallivasal Unreserve is
79.00 Sq. Km comprising Pallivasal,
Kunjithanny, Vellathooval and Anaviratty
6 Pallivasal Unreserve 69.134 Revenue Villages. Out of this 79.00 Sq.
Km, an extent of 69.134 Sq. Km is in
Devikulam Range and the balance is in
Adimaly Range.
Total 473.93463
Munnar Range
1 Anamudy Reserve 106.19 FA – 1084/57/AD dated 06/08/1969
The land lies in 5 Re-Survey Blocks for
2 KDH lands 22.170503 which section 4 notification under Kerala
Forest Act, 1961 is proposed to be issued.
18
Sl Extent
Reserve Remarks
No (km2)
3 Pallivasal Unreserve 8.9583 The total extent of Pallivasal Unreserve is
79.00 Sq. Km comprising Pallivasal,
Kunjithanny, Vellathooval and Anaveratty
Revenue Villages. Out of this 79.00 Sq.
Km, an extent of 69.134 Sq. Km is in
Devikulam Range and the balance, 9.866
Sq. Km is in Adimaly Range. The notified
EFL under Sl No. 4 below is also in
Pallivasal Unreserve and as such the
extent is 8.9583 Sq Km is after excluding
the extent of 0.9027 Sq Km notified as
EFL.
4 EFL 0.9077 Notified as per Notification No.C6-
21497/2000 dated 27.03.2001 published
in Kerala Gazette No 23 dated
05.06.2001.
Total 183.432
Neriyamangalam
Range
1 Nagarampara 20.72 Gazette notification dated 24/06/1902
Reserve (Appendix – X of Working Plan)
2 Portion of Malayattoor 82.02 Gazette notification dated 29/03/1895
Reserve (Appendix – IX of Working Plan)
Grand total (473.93463 + 132.600503 + 183.432+102.74)
= 892.707133 km2
19
encroached bits have been refixed. Boundary notification of the Division
after excluding Eravikulam National Park, Shola National Parks and
Marayoor Division has not been done. Necessary action has to be taken by
the Divisional Forest Officer, Munnar for notifying the present boundary of
Munnar Division excluding the above areas.
20
West:- From Palamattom runs north east direction and crosses
Kuttampuzhayar and reaches Parapoya then along Kanikiyar river up to
Kujiyar then passes through Perumbankuthu and ends at Pannimadakuthu.
The Devikulam Range of this Division shares the inter state boundary
with Theni Forest Division. Starting from Western boundary of Pampadum
shola National Park to the point 1998 thence point 2014 thence to 2085
from there to point 2015 thence to point 2059, through the state boundary
reaches the point 2637 thence through the boundary of Kolukkumala Tea
estate and the Nagamala reaches point 2280 thence through Chinnakanal
reaches Bodimettu end in northeast corner of Mathikettan national Park.
(Tamil Nadu- Theni Division).
1. Neriamangalam Range
21
East:- From Parapoya runs towards south through Kunjiyar up to
Irumbupalam and then crossing the Alwaye- Munnar road and then again
towards south and joins Periyar and then along Periyar up to Panamkutty
towards east.
South & West:- Thence towards southwest along the Division boundary till
it joins the starting point at Palamattom.
2. Adimaly Range
East:- Thence running along the concession both towards the north east up
to number 10 Pallivasal-Pakkuthi, then turns towards south along the river
till it joins with Muthirapuzha then takes a turn towards east along
Muthirapuzha and Panniyar joins then towards south Sinapettythodu and
joins the Division boundary.
South:- Thence runs along the Division boundary towards west upto
Panamkutty and then Panamkutty towards west through Periyar up to South
eastern comer of Valara, Neriyamangalam Range.
West:- From this point turns towards north passing lrumbupalam and joins
the starting point along eastern boundary of Neriyamanagalam Range.
3. Munnar Range
North:- Starting from northwest point 1619 in Idamalai river where the state
boundary runs south from Mukkothumudi meets the Idamalai river from the
north east corner of the Malayattur Reserve Forest, the boundary runs
eastwards along the boundary of Kerala State separating it from
Coimbatore District to the point (1707) where the boundary of Eravikulam
National Park that meet it, at south east of Sambamalai (1934) then to
Erumamalai, then towards west along Eravikulam National Park boundary
through Kolukkumalai (2056) then to Bheemamalai (1480) crossing
Bheemamalai Ar, point 1674 then to Sambamalai (2306) towards north
running towards north to Umayamalai (2436) then towards west wards
through the top of Anaimudi (2690) to the point Rajamala (2193) along 2187
then towards east through the northern boundary of Pettimudi Estate,
eastern boundary of Rajamala Estate to the point 2006 then to Thirumudi
(1284) near Pallanadu through the northern boundary of Nemakkadu tea
estate, top of Vaguvarrai tea estate, Lakkom tea estate, Vayalkadavu coffee
estate and western boundary of Chattamunnar estate from Thirumudi along
the western boundary of Theerthalar proposed reserve.
22
mala (2534) then through the left boundary of Puthukudy estate, then
through reservoir towards point 1511.
South:- Along the right boundary of stream Kuttiyar up to point 1465 then
southwards up to point 1438. Then turns right, then towards west upto point
1470 then to point 1599, then to point 1740 reaches origin point of Kallar
river then end at eastern boundary of Mankulam Division.
West:- Starting from the boundary point of Mankulam Division through the
eastern boundary of Mankulam Division from point 1696 then to point 1537
Nallathanni Tea Estate through the Division boundary point 826, then to
point 1859 then northwards to point 1860, then along the Division boundary
to point 1490 then to point 2006 to reach Rajamala.
4. Devikulam Range
South:- thence towards west along the Division boundary up to the points
where Sinapotthodu joins on Perinjankutty river.
West:- The boundary line then goes towards north along the Sinapettithodu
through eastern boundary of Mukkudom beat turns towards west and runs
along Muthirapuzha river till it meets with Kallar river. Then goes towards
north along Kallar River, till it meets the concession boundary number 10
Pallivasal pakuthy, then towards east along the concession boundary till it
reaches southeastern boundary of Chokkandae Estate, then runs towards
north along the eastern boundary of Munnar Range and joins the
concession boundary at Nachivayal pakuthy.
23
1.9.5 Boundary description of Sections
Perinjamkutty Section
Koompanpara Section
West:- Starting Adimaly Junction along the right side of Aluva – Munnar
road up to Koompanpara then turns north wards along the Reserve
boundary of Malayattoor up to tri-junction where Malayattoor Reserve
Forest, Mankulam Division and Pallivasal un reserve.
24
2. Devikulam Range - Bodimettu Section
West: West from the junction of Muthira puzha river with the Kunjithanniyar
the line goes to north east till it crosses the Pallivasal river and thence along
the Cardamom Hill Reserve boundary till it meets the southern boundary of
KDHP Concession area at a point somewhere between the Gundumalai
and Chokanadumalai upto Lockhart gap.
Chinnakkanal Section
North: The southern boundary of the KDHP land from Lockhart gap
eastwards along the ridge to the state boundary (Gap to Meesapulimala)
East: From the junction of state boundary and the southern boundary of
KDHP land the state boundary upto Bodimettu. (Bodimettu to
Meesapulimala, Tamilnadu border (inter state boundary)
Ponmudi Section
West: the Muthirapuzha river from its junction with Kunjithanniyar to its
Junction with Panniar.
25
South: The Chemmannar starting from near the state boundary and
running between Thalayar kavu and Udumbanchola until it joins the river
Panniar until it flows into the Muthirapuzha river.
Thevarammettu Section
East: The state boundary from near the source of Chemmannar upto
Kambammettu, near the source of Palar joining the south eastern most limit
of the Range.
West: The Range boundary going towards north along the Sinapotthodu
through the eastern boundary of Mukkudam section of Adimali range.
Aruvikadu Section
East: From the point, the boundary goes upto the southern boundary of
Devikulam estate. Then towards south through the Division boundary (state
boundary) upto to Meesapulimalai and thence towards south west along the
concession boundary till it joins to north east corner of Devikulam estate.
South: Goes towards west along the concession boundary upto the point
where the common boundary of Munnar and Devikulam Ranges meet on
the concession boundary. Along the Northern boundary of Devikulam,
Lockhart estate and Devikulam Katcheriland.
Pallivasal Section
North: From the point where Kallar ar meets with the concession boundary
near no.10 Pallivasal pakuthy towards east along the concession boundary
till it reaches the north western corner of the Bodimettu section.
East: Then towards south along the eastern boundary of Bodimettu and
Ponmudi section till the junction of Panniar and Muthirapuzha river.
(Headworks dam to Chokkarmudi, Aruvikkadu section Chokkarmudi to
Bodimettu section Yellakall to Panniyarkutty)
26
South: From the above point towards west along the range boundary along
Muthirapuzha river till it meets with Kallar river.
Checking Stations
1.10 MAPS
Authenticate maps of Reserves are not available. The boundary
description of East of Malayattoor Reserve with reference to the western
boundary of the Poonjar Chief’s land is not clear and the boundary of
Poonjar Chief’s Land is not declared. Hence it is difficult to demarcate the
exact Eastern boundary of Malayattoor Reserve. The western boundary of
Anamudi Reserve as per notification coincides with the Eastern boundary of
Malayattoor Reserve. This boundary has to be re-fixed. At present there are
no illegal occupations and hence serious legal problems may not arise in re-
fixing this boundary.
27
Forests covered by this plan excluding the legalized deletions from its own
registry or dis-reservation are the absolute property of the State. The
Table No. 7 shows the details of notified Reserves of Munnar Division.
Extent
Sl.No Reserve District Taluk Village Notification
(sq.mile)
Kunnathunadu, Under
1 Malayattoor 345 Idukki,
Muvattupuzha, Manjapra, section 18 of
Eranakulam Kothamangalam, Regulation II
Thodupuzha
Kumaramangalam, of 1068,
Karimannoor dated 29 th
March 1895
Under
section 18 of
Nagarampara - Regulation II
2 130 Idukki Thodupuzha Kanjikuzhy
Reserve No.60 of 1068 ,
dated 13th
June 1902
FA 2.
Anamudy 1084/57/AD
3 41 Idukki Devikulam Devikulam
Reserve dated 6th
August 1969
Under
Section 18
of
Devikulam Fuel
4 0.77 Idukki Devikulam Devikulam Regulation
Reserve
Act II of
1068 dated
12/10/1920
Under
section 18 of
CHR Regulation II
5 334 Idukki Udumbanchola Poopara
Reserve No.37 of 1068,
dated 24th
August 1897
28
lease under grow more food scheme and subsequently these old lease
holders became the cause of further encroachment and devastation of the
forests. The actual area of Reserve lost will be more and as such can be
known only by completion of survey and demarcation work. In the past,
small extent was planted with teak and other miscellaneous species. The
copy of Reserve Notification is given as Appendix – IX.
Rights :- Nil
Area : 5 acres
29
As per G.O (MS) 281/64 Rev. dated 24/04/1964 an extent of 17.84 acres
of land is Sy. No. 20/1 has been taken from the Revenue Department.
1 Mannamkandam
2 Mamalakandam
3 Padicuppu
4 Urulanthanni
5 Muthicad East
6 Muthicad West
7 Area East of Valera
8 Deviar colony
9 Mannankala
10 Knacherikandam
11 Inchathotty
12 Kanjiravely
13 Hindu colony Kadikandam
14 Chempkuzhi
15 Neendapara
16 Edakanna
17 Korangatty
18 Ettachal
19 Neriamangalam Power House
20 Panniar Power House
1.11.2 Unreserves: Land at the disposal of the Govt. but not notified as
“Reserved land” will be considered to be ‘Unreserved land as per Rule 3,
section 22 of Regulation II, 1068. The unreserved land shall not be cleared
or broken up for cultivation and no patta shall be granted for such land
30
without the sanction of the Govt. This land has to be treated similar to RF
in status as held by the Supreme Court of India in Gothavarman
Thirumulpad V/s Union of India.
31
encircled by a Reserved forest or a vested forest or any other forest land
owned by the Govt. and predominantly supporting natural vegetation.
“Forest” means any land covered with trees and undergrowth and includes
all statutorily recognized forests, whether designated as Reserved,
protected or otherwise and any land recorded as forests in the Govt.
records irrespective of the ownership. The land includes rivers, streams
and other water bodies. Govt. can declare such lands as EFL by a
notification in the official gazette under relevant section of the Kerala
Forest (Vesting and management of Ecologically Fragile Lands) Act, 2001.
After the notification the ownership and possession of all ecologically
fragile lands held by any person or any other form of right over them shall
stand transferred to and vested in the Govt. free from all encumbrances,
and the right, title and interest of the owner or any other person thereon
shall stand extinguished from the said date.
Munnar Division has many bits of revenue land with shola forests
adjacent to Reserve Forest and protected areas which were notified as
EFL land vide Gazette notification dated 03/10/06. The ownership and
possession of the notified lands are vested with the Forest Department.
The details of the notified EFL land are given in Appendix – XV.
32
Appendix – XVI & XVI (a). CHR is situated in the old Taluks of
Devikulam, Peerumedu and Udumbanchola in Idukki Revenue District
extending to 334 Sq.miles situating coming under Kottayam and Munnar
Forest Divisions. The CHR is extended in Devikulam and Adimaly Ranges
of Munnar Forest Division.
Originally the area was under the dual control of Revenue and
Forest Departments. The Revenue Department having ownership and
control over the land and the Forest Department having only the control
over the entire tree growth in the assigned land of the registry. In 1952 the
control over land as well as tree were vested with forest department.
However, in 1958 the control over the entire land was again vested with
Revenue Department, Forest Department having control over the trees
alone.
Once the entire area of CHR was having evergreen forests, which
was degraded due to incessant human interference.
1.11.7 Kannan Devan Hills: Kannan Devan Hills (KDH) was a vast
mountainous tract of forests and grasslands in Devikulam Taluk which
according to history was named after Kannan Thevar, a local headman of
the locality in 19th century. The tract remained largely unexplored,
undeveloped and covered with forests and grasslands almost till the end of
19th Century.
33
namely the ‘North Travancore Land Planting and Agricultural Society’ for
developing the area covered by the lease. The members of the Society
had developed their own estates in various parts of Kannan Devan Hills.
Though many crops like cinchona, coffee, sisal, cardamom and tea were
tried, tea was finally found to be most suitable to the area. The first
cultivation was under taken by A.W.Turner at Devikulam in 1877. By 1895,
most of the estates in KDH were purchased by M/s. James Finlay and
Company. The first tea was planted by A.H. Sharp at Parvathi estate, now
forms a part of Sevenmalai estate. Kannan Devan Planters association
was formed in 1888. The land was bought by Finley Muir and Company
known as James Finley and Company Limited in 1895. Two companies
are associated with Finleys (1) The Devan Hills Produce Company Limited
and (2) Anglo American Direct Trading Company Limited. They owned 28
estates in all. Other British and Indian companies not affiliated to this
group owned the remaining 7 estates. Experienced tea plantation workers
were brought from Ceylon. Large extents were planted with tea for which
roads were opened and transport organized, houses and factories built.
34
Section 4 of the said Act provides for restoration of possession of lands in
certain cases for which application can be preferred before the Land Board
claiming exemption from vesting.
35
inspecting all the lands and after conducting soil survey. The report gives a
detailed description and utilization pattern of the different land blocks. This
report also contains a detailed description of the natural forests in these
blocks besides recommendations to the effect that these natural forests
should be preserved. An abstract of extent of land recommended by the
Expert Committee for various purposes is given in Table II below:
As per the Land Board Award and in view of the Government orders
dated 19/ 02/1977 and 18/04/1980 mentioned above, 43452.80 acres of
land which was decided "to be left as it is" was handed over to Forest
Department. In 1975 itself the Eravikulam-Rajamallay area was declared a
sanctuary and in 1978 it was elevated to the status of a National Park
under the provisions of Wildlife (Protection) Act, 1972. Regarding
Mankulam area, the Land Board had observed that "it is desirable that as
36
much of the Mankulam area as possible is preserved as forests, in the
larger interest of agricultural population, ensuring rainfall, preservation of
climate and availability of electric power etc." The Land Board had also
noted that the Mankulam area is the starting point for several rivers like
Melacheri Ar, Karimthiri Ar and Ethashola Ar which are tributaries of
Edamalayar. The Expert Committee had also agreed with the views of the
Land Board. For protection and management of this area Mankulam
Special Forest Division was formed as per G.O (MS) No.127 /80/ AD
dated 16/04/1980. Consequently an area of 22253.37 acres in Mankulam
was also handed over to the Forest Department for protection and
management as per the order No.C4-37166/77 of the District Collector,
Idukki dated 28/06/1980. In view of the Government orders G.O. (MS) No.
379/80/RD dated 18/04/980 and G.O.(MS) No.787/88/RD dated
02/11/1988, the Forest Department took over the lands set apart for
afforestation and started raising forest plantations wherever possible.
37
2. Ponmudi Dam: - The Ponmudi dam was commissioned in the year
1963, constructed to utilize the river Panniyar, the dam supports
Panniyar H.E. Project installed at Vellathooval. Full Reservoir Level of
the dam is 2322 feet and it is constructed at a place called Ponmudi.
2. Pallivasal Stage II: Under this stage a storage dam was constructed at
Mattupetty across Muthirapuzha for regulation of water supply to the power
station and two units of 7500 KW each, generators were installed. During
the first five year plan one unit of 7500 KW and three more Units of 5000
KW each were installed. The storage capacity of the Kundala and
Mattupetty Reservoirs are 270 Million cubic feet and 1950 Mcu feet,
respectively. A barrage built across the river at Munnar diverts the water
through a tunnel 10,235 feet long and through four pipelines to a power
station on the right bank of the river at Pallivasal. This water is used to
generate 32.5 MW of power.
38
feet. The power station is at Panamkutty, a little downstream of the
confluence of Muthirapuzha with Periyar River. The generation capacity of
this station is 27 MW. The maximum water level of the dam is 456 feet.
8. Kuthungal Hydro Electric Project: This project was initiated with the
objective of generating power under private sector. The site selected for the
Dam construction and the proposed catchment area is 6.53 Ha of CHR land
and 3 acres of river Purampoke and river at Kuthungal, in Rajakkad and
Kathippara villages of Udumbanchola Taluk, in Devikulam Range. The area
selected for the purpose is the land cultivated with agriculture corps.
39
10. Sengulam Augmentation Scheme: The Sengulam Powerhouse is
erected at Vellathooval and it is working in full swing since long. The tail
water of the Pallivasal Powerhouse is pumped and stored at Sengulam
after constructing a wear dam. The water from the above dam is allowed
to flow to powerhouse at Vellathooval for producing electricity. However,
the limitation of the scheme is that one of the generators of Pallivasal HE
Project is fully utilized for pumping the tail water of Pallivasal to Sengulam
Wear. In order to avoid this loss, water from the nearby Kallar river is
allowed to flow naturally to Sengulam Wear by tunnel. By doing so, the
generator pumping tail water of Pallivasal powerhouse can be freed and
may be used for other purposes. This scheme is called Sengulam
Augmentation scheme.
40
1.13 HILLMEN SETTLEMENTS
41
ULLADANS are seen all over Kerala, and those confined to the Hills
are in the Quilon and Kottayam Districts. The prefix Hill Dwellers or Mala
becomes necessary to differentiate those Ulladans who live in the forest
tracts and come under the classification of Scheduled Tribes from those in
the rural and urban areas who come under the category of Scheduled
Castes. The differentiation is unnecessary for both sects are ethnically the
same. Till recently they were known as Kattalans, and this name survives
in some Districts. They are also known as Nadis, which is an abbreviation
of Nayadis. Mala Ulladans (hill Ulladans) are seen at Kadamanchira,
Paruva, Kakkudukka, Mannadishola, Erumelli, Ashutta, Ponnambalamedu,
Chittambalamedu, Pambakadavu, Thalapparakotta, Karimala, Perinad,
Vadaserikara, Peruthenaruvi, Rajampara, Manakayam, Pambini,
Kodumudi and Allungul in the Ranny Range of the Pathanamthitta Taluk,
and in the Meenachil Thodupuzha and Ponkunnam Taluks. The early
name is the combination of the words Kadu (forest) and Al (people) to
connote that they are people of the forest. The name Kattan is a corruption
of Kattalan. The name Ulladan is the combination of the words Ull (interior)
Nadu (country) and cannotes that they are people of the interior. It is also
possible that their name originated from various Adalls (dances) that they
perform. Formerly men had a tuft of hair on the top of the head and
women knotted their hair at the back. This has changed to short crops for
men, and women dress the hair like other Malayali women. Their colour
varies from light brown to dark brown, and a majority have none of the
external features of primitive tribes. Both sexes wear rings, bangles and
ear-rings. Ulladathies (females) use metal tubes or coiled palm leaves in
their dilated ear-lobes. The necklaces of small pieces of bone have now
been replaced by metal necklaces. All the advanced groups and even the
tribes except Mala Kuravans and Mala Adyans treat the Ulladans as a low
and polluting tribe. In early society it was absolutely imperative that they
maintained a distance from the others to avoid pollution. Mala Ulladans
are included in the list of Scheduled Tribes and Ulladans in the list of
Scheduled castes maintained by the Union and Kerala Governments.
42
existed in their early society are now unknown. They gracefully dance to
the tune of the flutes and drums that they themselves make. Both sexes
dance and sing. Dances known as Thalayattam and Kolukali are
impressive. Some dances are performed in double circular lines with a
baton in hand. Marumakkathayam (succession through the female) was
the early rule, but that has been replaced by the Makkathayam (patrilineal)
rule of succession.
Mala Ulladans and those seen in the rural areas have no conception of
any religion. They are animists, totemists, and devil worshippers of an
unique order. They have many ceremonies for propitiating Aruvelas
(spirits of ancestors) and for protection against epidemics and wild life.
Every man and woman is expected to learn the mantrams and methods to
propitiate devils and spirits, and to perform various witchcrafts.
43
5. Oorali: This community stays in Adimaly Range of Munnar Division.
They have the third position among the tribes in literacy and basic
educational qualifications. Their main occupation is agriculture. They also
engage in rearing of cattle and NWFP collection. Table No.8. gives
details of tribal settlements in Munnar Division area.
Sl.
Settlement Community No.of families Population
No
Devikulam Range
9 Mullanthandukudy Muthuvan 7 16
10 Kozhippannankudy Muthuvan 16 56
13 20 acre Muthuvan 18 70
Neriamangalam Range
7 Pattayidambu Muthuvan 12 44
Adimaly Range
44
Sl.
Settlement Community No.of families Population
No
3 Mangapara Muthuvan 21 63
Munnar Range
1 Nooradikudy Muthuvan 25 90
2 Periyakudi Mannan 7 24
4 Channayaparakudy Muthuvan 22 95
6 Valayamparakudy Muthuvan 11 52
8 Ellapparakudy Muthuvan 15 48
9 Vellukasamkudy Muthuvan 8 32
45
Sl.
Settlement Community No.of families Population
No
14 Nadukudy Muthuvan 18 66
15 Ambalapadikudy Muthuvan 14 88
17 Ambalaparakudy Mannan 9 41
18 Kavakattukudy Muthuvan 10 49
20 Koodallarkudy Muthuvan 11 55
21 Vazhakuthukudy Muthuvan 18 66
22 Udumpanparakudy Mannan 6 21
23 Keezhilviyamparakudy Muthuvan 15 59
24 Mulakutharakudy Muthuvan 22 79
25 Nenmanalkudy Muthuvan 17 71
26 Keezhupatham Mannan 12 54
27 Iruppukallukudy Muthuvan 22 92
28 Melpathamkudy Muthuvan 7 26
46
understand the intricacies and stay afloat in the present socio economic
scenario, all tribes except perhaps Mala Arayans are like rudderless boats
in a tumultuous sea. They have lost their old moorings but are still unable
to make use of the benefits of modern development. Most of the tribal
groups have become totally dependent on various types of welfare
activities provided by Govt. Departments. Anti social elements have taken
advantage of this by involving them in ganja cultivation, sandal smuggling,
encroachment, poaching and illicit brewing. By intervening through PFM
many small scale welfare activities are done utilizing the fund for entry
point activities through VSS under FDA. Department can think of
increasing the percentage of share for AVSS, so that improved facilities
for health care, education and vocation training can be provided.
47
CHAPTER – II A
FOREST FLORA
INTRODUCTION
The undulating terrain with high altitude and the consequent
variation in climate has given rise to the formation of a variety of
vegetation. The plan area is located in the windward portion of the
Western Ghat, which has the widest width in this tract. Floristically, the
tract is one of the richest areas in the country harbouring not less than
3500 species of angiosperms, which is 27% of flowering plants in the
country. This diversity coupled with endemism is equally seen in fauna
also.
2A.1 TREES
The altitude of Munnar forest Division varies from 33 M near
Palamattom on the bank of Periyar river in Neriamangalam Range to 2695
M at Anaimudi in the KDH village near Munnar. The range in altitude and
the consequent variation in climate have given rise to the formation of a
variety of vegetation. Different species of trees with different age and girth
seen in different type of forests are met in these areas. The health and
quality of the dominant trees are generally good especially in the
evergreen and semi evergreen forests. Diseased trees as well as those
affected by parasites and pests are also occasionally seen in these areas.
Thus different types form different units of vegetation that possess varied
characteristics in physiognomy and structure, sufficiently pronounced to
permit its differentiation from other such units. The extent of shola forest in
and around Munnar is gradually declining due to biotic interference. The
main types of forests of this Division are Wet evergreen, Semi evergreen,
Moist Deciduous, Dry deciduous, Broad-leaved hill forest, Montane wet
temperate forest and Grasslands.
49
I. Southern tropical wet-evergreen Forests- Sub group (I-A/C4)
3. Floristic composition
50
Nephelium longana, Pithecellobium bigeminum, Pygeum wightianum,
Vernonia travancorica, Xanthophyllun flavescens, Zanthoxylum rhetsa etc.
3. Floristic Composition
51
alata, Terminali paniculata. Tetrameles nudiflora, Vateria Indica and Vitex
altissima.
3. Floristic composition
52
personatum, Stereospermum xylocarpum, Tectona grandis, Terminalia
tomentosa, Vitex altissima, Xylia xylocarpa.
53
depression in the hills and the rest of the hill is covered with grasslands.
The vegetation is evergreen in nature. The trees are rather short boled
and branchy. It is difficult to differentiate the vegetation into upper and
lower canopy. The height of trees is generally below 10 meters. The
height of the trees decreases further as the elevation increases. Foliage of
especially Eugenia species is reddish in colour when young. The branches
of the tree are clothed with mosses, ferns and other epiphytes whose
luxuriant growth is due to the prevailing moisture and relative humidity of
these areas. Main spices of the vegetation are Cinnamomum spp.,
Elaeocarpus spp. Eugenia arnottiana, Eugenia gardneri, Eugenia
montana, Actinodaphne hookerii, Actinodaphne semecarpifolia, Bauhinia
racemosa, Eurya japonica, Ficus speceis, Gaultheria fragrantissima,
Humboldtia spp., Ixora spp., Litsea spp., Lauras sp., Spicatta sp.,
Meliosma wightii, Michelia spp., Nathophegia dalzelli, Photinia notoniana,
Rhododendron sp. and Xilagiricum spp.
54
stream bases in the hills, grasslands occupied the rest of the hills. In other
words, sholas are surrounded by grasslands.
55
trample the regeneration. In the degraded areas the number of established
seedlings is often less than 500 per ha as per the regeneration survey
carried out in the interior areas where the growth is not much affected by
the annual fires, the regeneration is profuse and they get established in a
satisfactory and promising manner.
2. Wind: The wind damages the forests mostly by interfering with the
physiological processes. Wind causes increased evapo-transpiration,
constant bending of stems affecting cambial tissues and tearing of leaf
lamina which in turn affects photosynthesis. Severe wind conditions cause
breakage of branches. Strong winds during fire season often renders
raging fires extremely difficult to control.
3. Fire: Wild fires rarely occur in the natural forests. Forest fires are
caused mainly by the people residing in and around the forest. The
adverse effects of forest fires on the vegetation result in far reaching
consequences. Forest fires destroy the advance regeneration of valuable
species with the result the forests are degraded ecologically. The recurring
annual forest fires change the character and composition of the
vegetation, thus reducing their quality. Fire damaged trees become more
susceptible to insect and fungal attack. Fire hardy species like Anogeissus
latifolia and Emblica officinalis etc., which are of low economic value are
gradually seen replacing the valuable species. Humus content of the soils
is being destroyed by fire, which affects the nutritional status, besides
altering the structure of the soil. Poor quality vegetation is known to
develop and thrive on such soil. Forest fires are more common in Adimaly
and Neriamangalam Ranges. Grasslands of the upper reaches of KDH
56
are also highly susceptible to fires. Table No. 9 and 10 give details of fie
occurrence and fire protection works done during the last 10 years in plan
area.
Year Area
No of Loss No. of Area Loss No.of Area Loss No.of Area Loss
burnt
fires Rs. fires burnt Rs. fires burnt Rs. fires burnt Rs.
(Ha)
1999-
- - - - - - - - - - - -
00
2000-
- 4 - - - - - - - - - -
01
2001-
- - - 4 13 19000 3 28 - 12 343 2500
02
2002-
1 130.5 2000 - - - 1 4 2000 3 104 -
03
2003-
- - - - - - - - - - - -
04
2004-
- 43 2000 1 2 1000 2 15 2000 - - -
05
2005-
- - - - - - - - - - - -
06
2006-
- 5 20000 3 18.7 - 7 21.1 - 16 40.9 500
07
2007-
Nil 5 Nil Nil Nil 2 5 Nil Nil Nil Nil
08
2008-
5 8.25 - 11 22.65 - 5 4.12 - 21 39.46 0
09
57
4. Floods: Incessant and heavy rains during the Southwest monsoon
cause floods when the rivers and streams are swollen. Floods uproot
trees; remove fertile soils from the forests. River and stream banks are
eroded and huge quantities of deep soil is washed off.
Munnar Division
Neriamangalam Adimaly
Priority
No.of Extent No.of Extent
cases (Acres) Cases (Acres)
58
Munnar Division
Neriamangalam Adimaly
Priority
No.of Extent No.of Extent
cases (Acres) Cases (Acres)
Sl.
Range 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008
No
1 Adimaly 79 102 71 116 108 81 51 34 29 93
2 Munnar 7 4 3 4 5 5 13 12 8 7
59
Sl.
Range 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008
No
3 Devikulam 196 122 97 135 100 106 95 86 86 48
4 Neriamangalam 92 72 88 94 68 54 39 25 45 28
5 Marayoor 52 49 131 300 211 338 480 0
Total 426 349 390 649 492 584 678 157 168 176
10. Wild Animals: Wild elephants cause some damage to young plants
by breaking down the saplings and pealing off the bark. Maximum damage
by elephants is seen in Devikulam Range. The private planters drive away
the elephants from their estates and all elephants naturally roam in the
Reserve forests and plantations.
60
Table – 14 – List of endemic plants in Munnar Division
61
Sl.No Species Family
14 Exacum wightianum Tentianacea
Swertia corymbosa
15 Utricularia caerulea Lentibulariaceae
16 Andrographis neesiana Acanthaceae
Phlebophyllum kunthianum
Strobilanthes foliosus
Strobilanthus homotropus
17 Leucas vestita var. devikolemensis Lamiaceae
18 Brachycorythis splendida Orchidaceae
Brachycorythis wighttii
Habenaria crassifolia
Habenaria elliptica
Habenaria longicorniculata
Malaxis densiflora
19 Commelina irsute Commelinaceae
20 Luzula multiflora Juncaceae
21 Fimbristylis kingii Cyperaceae
22 Agrostis peninsularis hook Poaceae
Andropogon lividus
Arundinella vaginata
Arundinella purpurea
Bothriochloa parameswaranni
Chrysopogon tadulingamii
Isachne fischeri
Isachne bourneorum
Tripogon narayanii
Tripogon anantaswamianus
Zenkeria jainii
NEELAKKURINJI
The plant is originally described by a European botanist, Nees in 1832. Nees published it
in Plantae Asiaticae Rariores by Nathaniel Wallich, under a different genus
Phlebophyllum and named it as Phlebophyllum kunthianum. Another European and
renowned botanist, Robert Wight, who explored the flora of erstwhile British India,
mentioned this species in his leones Plantarum Indiae Orientalis under the same name.
Later T. Anderson and George Bentham of present U.K, transferred the species under
Strobilanthes and retained the species name according to the laws of International code
of Botanical Nomenclature. This species mentioned in many of the floras such as Flora of
British India by J D Hooker, Flora of Presidency of Madras by J S Gamble, Flora of South
Indian Hill Station by Fyson, etc. under the same name.
62
The plant is a bushy shrub. Large number of plants in vast areas especially in
grasslands flowers gregariously once in 10 or 12 years. Intermittent flowering is
observed here and there in the area. The plant is noticeable when most of the plants
are in full bloom and which cover vast area of grassland. The plant is exclusive to the
Southern montane wet grasslands and ecotones of shola forests (Montane wet
temperate forest). Plant is smaller and bushy in grasslands while in ecotones it attains
Cl. height of up to 2 m.
The genus Strobilanthes is belonging to the family Acanthaceae. There are 43 species
of Strobilanthes reported from Kerala (Sasidharan, 2004 - 'Flowering Plants of Kerala’.
The Strobilanthes of Peninsular India have long taxonomic and nomenclatural
complexity because of the 'similarity and differences' in the floral and vegetative
characters among them. Earlier the species in this genus were treated under different
genera such as Phlebophyllum, Nilagirianthes, Didyplosandra, Endopogon, etc. Genera
like Nilgirianthus, Phlebophyllum, Pleocctulis and Taeniandra, the splinter genera of
Strobilanthes now treated udder Strobilanthes following the new 'genus concept'
(Matthew, 1999; Carine & Scotland, 1998). All the members of this genus locally known
as Kurinji (Malayalam) or Kurinchi (Tamil). Among these, Strobilanthes kunthianus is
legendary because of the peculiarity in distribution flowering, etc. and is known as
Neelakurinji, which denotes the colour of the flower. This name is popular as early as
Sangam age and mentioned in Sangam poems. A wide phytogeographical area, ie.
Neelagiri, known related to the local name of this Strobilanthes. The plant is endemic to
high Ranges of Southern Western Ghats, especially Anamalai and Neelagiri
phytogeographical region. Many of the Strobilanthes flowering once in 8-12 years of
duration. They are mostly in higher altitudes (above 1500m). Some species have an
yearly flowering habit such as Strobilanthes ciliatus, Strobilanthes wightianus, etc. These
species are mostly in lower altitudes (below 1500m). Some species of Strobilanthes
used in various medicinal preparation of Ayurveda. Strobilanthes ciliatus is the important
one and known under the trade name 'Karimkurinji'.
1. Strobilanthes asperrimus
Distribution: South India and Sri Lanka
Local distribution: Common along forests margins
2. Strobilanthes calycina
wcal name: Muttakkannikurinji
Distribution: Southern India and Sri Lanka
Local distribution: Rare along forests margins
3. Strobilanthes cuspidatus
Local name: Kannarakurinji
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats
Local distribution: Common along shola margins
4. Strobilanthes foliosus
Local name: Kallukurinji, Vettilakurinji
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats
Local distribution: Common along shola margins.
5. Strobilanthes gracilis Local name: Thoka Kurinji
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats.
Local distribution: Common undergrowth in sholas.
6. Strobilanthes homotropus Local.name: Thoka Kurinji
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats.
63
Local distribution: Occasional in shola borders.
7. Strobilanthes kunthianus Local name: Neelakkurunji
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats.
Local distribution: Common in shola ecotones and grasslands.
8. Strobilanthes luridus
Local name: Muttakannikurinji
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats.
Local distribution: Common along shola borders.
9. Strobilanthes micranthus Local name: Kallankurinji
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats.
Local distribution: Common along shola borders.
10. Strobilanthes neilgherrensis
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats.
Local distribution: Common along shola ecotones
11. Strobilanthes papillosus
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats.
Local distribution: Occasional along shola borders.
12. Strobilanthes perrottetianus Local name: Chonakurinji
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats.
Local distribution : Common is Sholas.
13. Strobilanthes pulneyensis
Local name: Chonayamkallu Kurinji
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats
Local distribution: Common along shola margins.
14. Strobilanthes tristis
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats.
Local distribution: Rare in sholas.
15. Strobilanthes urceolaris
Local name: Panjikurinji
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats.
Local distribution: Common along shola margins.
16. Strobilanthes violaceus
Distribution: Endemic to Southern Western Ghats.
Local distribution: Occasional in shola borders.
17. Strobilanthes wightianus
Distribution: Endemic to Western Ghats.
Local distribution: Common along shola margins.
18. Strobilanthes zenkerianus
Distribution: Endemic to Western Ghats.
Local distribution: Common undergrowth in shola.
Note: Some of the species are very are hence there is no local name.
64
CHAPTER – II - B
FOREST FAUNA
INTRODUCTION
Munnar Division area is situated on the Western slope of the High
range portion of western ghat. This area has been deeply carved out in to
a complex of valleys by the tributaries of Periyar, Muthirapuzha and
Pooyamkutty Aar. The streams feeding the rivers are perennial. Since the
area is drained by a network of these rivers, it supports good growth of
vegetation that provides a mosaic of habitat types and is rich in faunal
wealth.
2.B.2 MAMMALS
1. Elephant (Elephas maximus): Among the mammals the elephant is
seen throughout the forest area of this Division where the terrain is hilly or
undulating and where bamboos and reeds grow in profusion. They are
extremely adaptable and can live in steamy humid jungle or in cool
elevated forests with equal ease. They roam about in the forests and
probably during unfavorable conditions like summer descend to the
cultivated slopes and villages in herds creating havoc in the villages.
2. Monkeys: The langur or monkeys seen in this forest area are the
representatives of the order Primates of class Mammalia. The different
types of monkeys found in the region are;
65
i. Nilgiri Langur – Karinkurangu (Trachypithecus johni): IUCN status –
vulnerable-I. It is seen abundant in shola patches and stretches of dense
evergreen forests which usually mark the nullahs and water courses on
their grass covered slopes. They are found mostly in the higher altitudes of
Munnar and Devikulam Ranges. The early morning whooping of a deep
ringing hoo….hoo…hoo…. is a familiar sound in the deep forest.
66
hollows in trees are the favourite shelter. Being fond of poultry it frequents
human habitations.
67
than small upstanding spikes which except in small cubs do not project
beyond the top parts. Its dorsal side is dark brown colour and paler in
ventrals. It is found in the higher altitudes of Munnar and Devikulam
Ranges.
17. Rats and Mice: The ordinary rats and mice are well known for
nuisance every where while the burrowing Bandicoots (Thorappan, Panni-
Eli) and the antelope rats (Gerbillus) do considerable harm in the gardens.
Malabar spiny dormouse (Plata canchomys lasiurus), is the common
animals found in this group.
18. Black napped Hare- Kattu Muyal- (Lepus nigricollis): They are
found in bushy areas of this Division. They have long soft fur, long ears
short tail fully furred feet and slit like nostrills. They are mostly nocturnal
and their enemies are foxes, mangoose, wild dogs and wild cats.
19. Bats: Bats belong to the order chiroptera of class mammalia. They are
the only mammals capable of flight. Usually they rest with their head
hanging down. They are nocturnal. The flying fox (Petropus giganteus)
and Fruit bat (Roassettus leschenaulti) are common in this area. The
smaller insectivorous bats hide during the day in some crevice in tree trunk
or roof of house etc. They come out towards dusk feeding on flying
insects. The familiar insectivorous bat is Naricheer (Vesperugo abranms).
20. Indian Bison – Gaur - (Bos gaurus): They belong to family Bovidae,
order Artiodactyla of class Mammalia. Seen in forests of this Division and
is one of the biggest oxen in the world.
68
under parts. Hair is coarse and wiry i.e longer on neck and throat forming
an erectile mane. Its tail is small and thick. It is nocturnal in habit and
rarely seen in large herds. It is the main prey base for tiger and wild dogs.
2B.3 BIRDS
Due to the tropical climate, Munnar Division area are enriched with
different types of Avifauna. Even though no bird can be mentioned as
endemic to this Division there exist large varieties of birds in this area.
Since the Division is adjacent to different protected areas, the birds
naturally get extended protection.
1. Tree pie- called Dendrocitta is one of the common birds found in both
Division areas. They are named ‘Olaenjaly’ due to the habit of hanging in
leaflet of coconut. They feed on small insects. The common tree pie found
in this area are Indian tree pie (Dendrocitta leuicogastra) and White bellied
tree pie (Dendrocitta leuicogastra).
69
‘Black Drongo’ (Dicrurus adsimillis), Grey drongo (Dicrurus leucophaeus),
White bellied Drongo (Dicrurus caeruescens), Bronze drongo (Dicrurus
aeneus) and Racket tailed drongo (Dicrurus paradiseus).
7. Tailor birds- The tailor birds (Ortho tomus sutorius) are famous for their
ability to make their nests by sewing the leaves of plants. The stitches are
separate and made with wool, silk or spider web. They come in the family
Syluidae. It keeps its tail wagging up and down. They are commonly seen
in bushy areas hunting for insects.
8. Manjakily- These most beautiful and bright yellow colored birds are
seen in this area. They are locally called ‘Manjakily’. The different varieties
of this type of birds are Golden Oriole (Orilus oriolus), Blacknapped Oriole
(Oriolus chinensis) and Black headed Oriole (Oriolus xanthornus) are the
common birds present in the area.
70
9. Myna- The common Myna or madatha (Acridotheres) is commonly seen
in this Division area. The Mynas have the ability to mimic speech. They
rest at night in large numbers and are known for their cacophony in the
morning and evening. The other common Mynas in these areas are Grey
headed Myna (Sturnus malabaricus), Brahmini Myna (Sturnus
pagodarum), Rosy pastor (Sturnus roseus) and Jungle Myna (Acridothers
fuscus). The Southern grackle (Gracula religiosa) locally known as
‘Kattumyna’ is slightly larger than the Common Myna with bright yellow
naked patches on the head. It is found in the hilly forests but in captivity it
learns to talk more distinctly than the common myna.
10. Thrushes- The birds Thrushes make whistling sounds. The Malabar
whistling Thrush (Myiophonus horsfieldii) makes whistling sound of an idle
school boy and it is located in highly elevated areas of Munnar Division.
The other whistling thrushes are Blue headed Rock thrush (Monticola
cincliorhynchus), Blue rock thrush (Monticola solitarius), White throated
ground thrush (Zoothera cyanotus), Wayanad laughing thrush (Garrulax
delesserti), White breasted Thrush (Garrulax jerdoni) and Eurasian black
bird (Turdius merula)
11. Wagtails- The wagtails (Motacila) are common in this Division area.
The common Wagtails are Forest wagtail (Motacilla indica), Grey wagtail
(Motacilla cinerea) and the large pied wagtail (Motacilla maderaspatensis).
The large Pied wagtail is the only resident species and all others are
migrating birds.
12. Larks- The common larks (Alauda) found in this Division areas are
Redwinged bush lark (Mirafra assamica), Ashy crowned Finch lark
(Eremopterix grisea), Short-toed Lark (Calandrella cinerea) and Malabar
crested lark (Galerida malabarica).
13. Sunbirds- The forest areas contain different types of Sunbirds which
are small and conspicuous by their diverse colour and active habits. The
common sunbirds present in this Division areas are Purplerumped Sunbird
(Nectarinia zeylonica), Small Sunbird (Nectarinia minima), Loten’s Sunbird
(Nectarinia lotenia) and Purple Sunbird (Nectarinia asiatica).
71
woodpecker (Picus xanthopygocus) and Great black woodpecker
(Bryocopus javenensis)
15. Cuckoo birds- The Cuckoo birds resemble Mynas. They have the
habit of laying their eggs in the nest of other birds. The familiar Kuil –
Indian koel (Endynamys scolopacea) also behave like this. The common
crow pheasant called Uppan (Centropus sinensis) is also familiar in these
areas. The common Cuckoo found in these areas are Pied crested cuckoo
(Oxylophus jacobinus), Common hawk cuckoo (Cuculus varius), Large
hawk cuckoo (Cuculus various), Indian cuckoo (Cuculus micropterus),
Banded bay cuckoo (Cacomantis sonneratii), Plaintive cuckoo
(Cacomanitis passerinus), Drongo cuckoo (Surniculus lugubris), Sirkeer
cuckoo (Taccocua leschenault) and Brain feber bird (Hyerococcyx varius).
Dr. Salim Ali, the renowned Ornithologiest had conducted an avian survey in
Marayoor and Munanr area as part of the bird survey covering entire state and which
culminated in the publication of his landmark work, “Ornithology of Travancore and
Cochi” from 03/01/33 to 20/01/33 (18 days). To commemorate this event on its 75th
year, Kerala forest Department had conducted an avian survey in the same location at
Marayoor and Munnar during the same period. The survey commenced on 3rd January
2009 at Marayoor (03/01/09 to 15/01/09-13 days) and culminated at Munnar, (16/01/09
to 20/01/09 5 days).
The survey was leaded by led ornithologist of the state Sri. C. Sasikumar with
support of a young team of ornithologists. The team covered the same localities
surveyed by Dr. Salim Ali in 1933 on the same dates. They found 190 species of birds
including 14 species of endemic birds. They have sighted the common Buzzard, a
migratory raptor and tickles leaf warbler a tiny bird of bushes which was not recorded
by Salim Ali in Munnar and Marayoor areas. The raptors are seen in good numbers
through the survey period. Other major sightings are the black and orange fly catchers,
Nigeria fly catcher, white bellied shorting and broad tailed grass bird all endemic birds
of high altitude
The team also found the rare rock pipit at Munnar and Mathikettan areas. The
bird was not much reported from Kerala. Other significant findings are the colonization
of crows throughout the Munnar and higher up at shola grass land areas. Dr. Salim Ali
has not reported crows from these areas in 1933. Increasing human population may be
one of the factors for establishment of crows in these areas. Other rare birds include
Amur falcon (Chenkalan pullu), Scaly thrush (kozhikilli ponnan), Brown rock pipit (para
varamban).
The under storey insectivores birds such as flycatchers and ground dwellers
like thrushes are totally absent in cardamom hill reserve, may be due to continuous
use of pesticides or clearace of ground vegetation for cardamom cultivation.
The shola specialist such as Gray headed fly catchers and black and orange
fly catchers are very few in numbers in many sholas. This may be due to the change in
microclimate because of the warming of the earth. The team observed significant
changes in the dynamics of shola ecosystem as perennial streams have dried up just
after winter in many parts of high ranges.
16. Barbets- They are small tropical birds. Different varieties of barbets
are present in these areas. They are grass green in colour with yellow
throat and green streaked yellowish under parts. They feed on fruits and
are practically arboreal. The common Barbet found in this area are Small
green barbet (Megalaima virdis), Large green Barbet (Megalaima
zeylonica) and Crimsonthroated barbet (Megalaima rubricapilla)
72
17. Kingfisher- The Kingfisher is seen abundantly in these areas. They
are short tailed with large head with a long and strait bill. They commonly
predate on fish. The varieties of kingfisher present in these areas are Pied
kingfisher (Ceryle rudis), Common Kingfisher (Alcedo atthis) and White
breasted kingfisher (Halcyon smyrnensis).
18. Parakeets- The Parakeets present in these forest area are colourful
birds with large pointed tail. They have strong legs with two toes pointing
backward and two pointing forward. The common Parakeets found in this
area are Indian hanging parakeet (Loriculus vernatis), Plum headed
parakeet (Psittacula passerinus) and Blue winged parakeet (Pisittacula
columboides) They are popular cage birds and as flocks they turnout as
pests for fruit growers.
19. Bee eaters- The brilliantly colored bee-eaters are found in this area.
Since they feed on bees, these meropes called like so. The common Bee
eaters are Chestnut headed bee eater (Merops leschenaulti), Small green
bee eater (Merops orientalis), and Bluebeard bee eater (Nyctyornis
athertoni).
20. Falcons, haws and kites- In this Division, there are the smaller birds
of prey like falcons, haws and kites. These birds have moderate, sharply
hooked bills and powerful jaws to tear fish and flesh. They also play a
major role for biological control of the rodent pests. The common birds of
these groups are Black Winged Kite (Elanus caeruleus), Pariah Kite
(Milvus migrans), Brahminy Kite (Haliastur indus), Crested Honey Buzzard
(Pernis ptilorhynchus), Shikra (Accipiter badius), Crested Goshawk
(Accipiter trivirgatus), Besra Sparrow-Hawk (Accipiter virgatus) Whte eyed
buzzard (Butastur teesa) Crested Hawk Eagle (Spizaetus cirrhatus)
Rufousbelled Hawk eagle (Lobhotriaorchis kleneril), Booted hawk eagle
(Hieraaetus pennatus), Black eagle (Ictinaetus malayensis), Crested
serpant eagle (Spilornis cheela), Indian Kestrel (Falco tinnunculus),
Common buzzard (Buteo
21. Warblers- The different types of small Warbler birds present in this
Division areas are Streaked fantail warbler (Cisticola juncidis), Franklin’s
wren warbler (Prinia hodgsonii), Plain wren warbler (Prinia subflara), Ashy
wren warbler (Prinia socialis), Jungle wren warbler (Prinia syivatica), Great
reed warbler (Acrocephalus stentoreus), Blyth’s reed warbler
(Acrocephalus dumetorum), Thick billed warbler (Acrocephalus aedon),
Tickellis leaf warbler (Phylloscopus affinis), Large crowned leaf warbler
(Phyilloscopus occipitalis), Large Billed leaf Warbler (Phyilloscopus
magnirostris), Greenish leaf warbler (Phyilloscopus trochiloides), Tytlers
leaf warbler (Phyilloscopus tytler), Weastern crowned warbler
(Phyilloscopus occipitalis), Plain prinia warbler (Prinia inornata), Broad
tailed grass warbler (Schoenicola platyura), Paddyfield warbler
(Acrocephalus agricola), Blyth’s Reed-Warbler (Acrocephalus dumetorum)
and Thick-billed Warbler (Acrocephalus aedon).
22. Pigeons and Doves- This Division areas has different varieties of
Pigeons and Doves which have different color and nature. The common
73
varieties of Pigeon present in these areas are Yellow legged Green pigeon
(Treron phoenicoptera), Grey fronted Green Pigeon (Treron pompadora),
Green imperial Pigeon (Ducula aenea), Jerdon’s Imperial Pigeon (Ducula
badia), Blue rock pigeon (Columba livia) and Nilgiri Wood Pigeon
(Columba elphinstonii). The common Doves are Indian ring dove
(Streptopelia decaocto), Spotted dove (Streptopelia chinensis), Little
Brown dove (Streptopelia senegalensis), Emerald dove (Chalcophaps
indica), Red tuttie dove (Streptopelia tranquebarica) and Mountain imperial
pigeon (Dacula badia).
24. Quails (Kada) - Quails of different varieties occur in the forest area.
The common varieties are Painted bush quail (Perdicula erythrorhyncha),
Jungle bush quail (Perdicula asiatica), Yellow legged button quail (Turnis
tanki), Southern grey partridge (Francolinus pondicerianus) and Gray
jungle fowl (Gallus sonneratii).
26. Crows- The crows are seen close to the human inhabitation. The
common species are crow (Corvus splendens), Jungle crow (Corus
macrorhynchos) and Indian tree pie (Dendrocita vagabunda). The biggest
among this group is also found in the lower elevation.
74
Wood cock- Wood cocks are birds which closely resemble snipes, camouflagingly
mottled brown, black and whitish with characteristic long slender bill with comparatively
short legs. The flight is owl like flapping wings with the bill pointed downwards. When
banking in the air the tail is fanned out giving the tubby body with its short curving
seimitar like wings a blunt ended look.
This bird is migratory, seen only between October and March in Munnar. They
breed throughout the Himalayas between 2000-3800 mtr. In winter descends to lower
elevations in the Himalayas and also migrates South to the Assam Hills, Nagaland,
Manipur and close the peninsula to the Neelagiri, Palany and associated hill Ranges
and moist Southern strip of the Western Ghats in Kerala and Mysore. They prefer
swampy glades with dense scrubby under growth with rhododendron and mixed forest
in the Himalayas dark ravines and shoals with evergreen forests, Cardamom and
Coffee plantations with sprawling swampy streams in South India. The clearing of
forests for raising cashcrops and for agricultural purposes has progressively reduced
its abundance in many of its best known former habitats in the Nilgiri and Munnar
areas.
The migratory birds begin to arrive in Nilgiri and Munnar during October
numbers reach peak in December, January, and mostly migrate back by end of March.
They probably journey from Himalayas in single non stop flight.
A curious feature of the Wood cock is its abnormally high and backwardly
placed eyes, virtually at the back of its head. The exact function of this adaptation
needs study.
In short very little is known about their ecology, ethology and migration. There
is drastic reduction in population of Wood cocks in South Indian hills and there are no
specific studies carried out about these birds which are all the more important
considering the facts that they are on the verge of extinction
75
swimming beneath the surface. Food: aquatic insects, frogs crustacean.
Voice: shrill trilling notes and an occasional click. Range: All India to 2000
m in Kashmir. Resident in most areas. Habitat: Village tanks, deep jheels,
lakes, reservoirs.
4. Darter or snake bird (Anbinga rufa): Size: 90 cm. Sexes alike: tong.
Snake like neck,. Pointed bill and stiff, fan shaped tail confirm identity
Adult: Black above, streaked and mottled with silvery grey on back and
wings, choc brown head, neck; white stripe down sides of upper neck;
white chin, upper throat; entirely black below. Young: brown with rufous
and silvery streaks on mantle. A bird of deep fresh water, small numbers
scattered along with little cormorants; highly specialized feeder, the entire
structure of the bird modified for following and capturing of fish
underwater, swims low in water; with only head and neck uncovered;
chases prey below water with wings half open; spearing a bend in neck at
8th and 9th vertebrae which acts as a spring as it straightens. Tosses fish
into air and swallows head first. Basks on tree stumps and rocks,
cormorant style. Voice: Loud croaks and squeaks. Range: All India,
South of the Himalayan foot hills Habitat; Fresh water lakes heels.
76
increase during winter because of migrants; all India South of Himalaya
foothills. Habitat: open marshes, reed covered lakes, riversides.
6. Pond heron or paddy bird (Ardeola grayii): Size: 46 cm. Sexes alike:
A small heron, commonest of family in India, thick set and earthy- brown in
colour with dull green legs bill bluish at base, yellow at centre with black
tip, neck and legs shorter than in true egrets. Difficult to sight when
settled; suddenly springs to notice with a flash of white wings; tail and
rump. Breeding: bubby – brown head; neck white chin, upper throat,
longish crest, rich maroon back. Buff –brown breast. Non-breeding:
streaked dark brown plumage. Found around water, even dirty roadside
puddles, motionless in mud or up to ankles in water, or slowly stalks prey.
Hunts alone, roots in groups with other pond herons and occasionally
crowns. Food: fish, frogs, crustaceans insects. Voice: a harsh croak,
usually when flushed; also squeaks and chatters at nesting colony. Range:
Resident all India. Habitat: marshes, heels, river sides, road side ditches,
tidal creeks.
8. Large egret (Ardea Alba): Size: 90 cm. Lanky, snow-white marsh bird;
black and yellow (breeding) or yellow (Non-breeding) beak and black legs;
when breeding, long, time plumes on back. Food: Fish, frogs,
crustaceans, aquatic insects. Voice: An occasional croak. Range: resident
and local migrant; not common but widespread over the country. Habitat:
Marshes, heels, rivers tidal estuaries usually solitary.
77
dark brown; prominent dark streak down centre of fore neck and breast.
Young birds have mottled upper body and more heavily streaked below.
Usually solitary; rather secretive, mostly seen when flushed from dense
reed growth. Overall appearance and behavior much like familiar pond
heron; active during the rains. Food: insects, frogs also fish. Voice:
courting male calls during the rains; when breeding. Range: almost all
India; South of the Himalayan terai; moves considerably especially with
the onset of the rain. Habitat: marshy areas, dense reed growth, wet
cultivation.
78
breaking into pairs during rains; keeps to leafy, floating growth on jheel
beds, village tanks, where usually difficult to see; wary, moves slowly and
silently; flies low, with long legs training, but soon settles. Food: tubers,
seeds of aquatic plants; also insects. Cristacea. ,molluscs. Voice: loud
barsj notes; also a shrill piping call. Range: Most of India, excepting some
NW regions (W Punjab and W Rajasthan) Habitat: Vegetation – covered
jheels, ponds.
16. Wood sandpiper (Tringa glareola): Size: 20 cm. Sexes alike: Grey-
brown above, closely spotted white; slender build; white rump, tail; white
below; brown above, spotted white. Food: crustaceans, insects, mollusks,.
Voice: quite nosily; sharp, trilling notes on ground; shrill, somewhat
metallic chiff- chiff calls when flushed; some times a loud, sharp tluie...
call. Range: Winter visitor to most of India. Habitat: Wet cultivation,
marshes, tidal creeks, mudflats.
79
19. Painted snipe (Rostratula benghalensis): Size: 25 cm. Polyandrous.
Br female: metallic olive above, thickly marked buff and black; buff stripe
down crown-centre; chestnut throat, breast, sides of neck; white below
breast. Br Male: duller overall; lacks chestnut. Sexes: difficult to
distinguish when not in breeding plumage. Crepuscular and nocturnal;
solitary or a few scattered birds; feeds in squelchy mud but also moves on
driver ground; runs on landing. Food: insects, crustaceans, Molluscs and
vegetable matter. Voice: common call a long-drawn, mellow note that can
be likened to the noise made by blowing into a bottle-mouth. Range:
resident, throughout country from about 2000 m in the Himalaya. Habitat:
Wet ooze, marshes, such areas where there is a mix of open water, ooze
and heavy, low cover.
2B.4 REPTILES
Lizards, Snakes, Tortoise and Crocodiles are the Reptilian
representatives occurring in the Division areas.
1. Lizards -The garden lizard i.e Calottes commonly called the blood sucker
Onthu (Calotes verslcoloar) seen in the forest areas. The lizard chameleon
Maraonthu (Chamaelen zeylanicus) is another type of lizard which is
cryptically colored and lives among the green leaves, it is quite
unrecognizable. It is slow and clumsy in its reaction, but this is compensated
for by its remarkable tongue, which can be lashed out to catch pray. The
flying lizard Draco (Draco dussumieri) is another species which can glide
from tree to tree. It is seen in plains and High Ranges with patchy
distribution. It has a flying membrane supported by the ribs. The Membrane
is not flapped, but spread out and is used as a parachute the animal glides
from one tree to another. Salea anamalayana is an endemic lizard found in
the high altitude regions.
80
5. Crocodile - They are also present in rivers of Adimaly and
Neriamangalam Ranges. The species found is Crocodylus palustris.
6. Snakes- The most striking reptile population in these Division areas are
the snakes. They belong to order Squamata of class reptillia. There are
poisonous and non-poisonous snakes. Practically all the poisonous snakes
common to South India are present in the Division. The family europheltidae
is an endemic family of snake confined to western ghat and Srilanka in the
world. Many species of this family have been reported from the plan area.
The snakes like Rat snake, Cobra, Krait and Python are oviparous and all
Vipers and Green Vine snakes are viviparous.
a. Cobra (Naja naja):- It is the best known highly poisonous snake which is
quite common both on the hills and plains. It is easily recognized by its
hood, often bearing eye marks and by its way of raising the head and part of
the trunk and spreading out the hood when alarmed.
e. Coral Snakes:- These are certain snakes mostly confined to the hills.
They are poisonous but not deadly at least as far as man is concerned.
They are slender and small sized allies of Kraits. They are mainly nocturnal,
remaining buried during day in loose soil, or humus of forest floor. The
common Coral snakes are Callophis melamurus, Callophis macclellandi and
Callphis bibroni.
81
h. Malabar Pit Viper (Trimeresurs malabaricus):- It is commonly found on
the ground, in the rock cliff or the hallows of the trees near the edge of the
stream. The young are brownish and the adults are greenish or olive.
Brownish or blackish spots are present on the body of the young and the
adult in a zigzag manner.
2B.5 AMPHIBIANS
The burrowing worm like Caecilians, toads and frogs are the
Amphibians present in this Division. The frogs are represented by genus
Rana and the main species are Rana temporalis and Rana curtipus. Other
flying species are represented by the Rhacophorus malabaricus,
Polypedatus maculates, and Philautus beddomii. The common toad
species are Bufo parietalis, Bufomelano stictus, Bufo microtympanum. The
other amphibian species are Indirana beddomii, Limnonectes keralensis,
82
Hoplobatrachus tigerinus, Micrixalus saxicola, Nyctibatrachues major and
Euphlyctis hexadactylus.
2B.6 FISH
The water area of this Division has various cat fishes like
Ophiocephalids, Etroplus, Carps and climbing perch, Anabas etc. the
common fishes in this area are Puntius fasciatus, Punitius carnaticus, Tor
Khudree, Salmostoma acinaces, Garra mullya, Garra
gotylastenorhynchus, Garra hughi, Lepidocephalus thermalis,
Parlusciosoma daniconius, Barilius bendelisis, Barilius gatensis, Danio
aequipinnatus, Nemacheilus denisonii, Oreochromis mossambicus.
Trout - Trout Fish was introduced to the high altitude during 9th century. It
is basically anadromous fish like the Salmon. It was introduced in India
during 1869 from U. K, Newzealand and Sri Lanka. It is now cultured at
high altitudes in India. This was introduced to Munnar by Europeans as
high altitude game fish. Later to propagate the species a hatchery was
started in the Rajamala Tea Estate. It is given to understand that large
number of fingerlings of this species was introduced in the streams and
lakes of the high attitude area and the fishes are now thriving well in the
high Ranges. Besides Munnar they were also introduced in Nilgiri’s,
Jammu and Kashmir, Himachalpredesh and Uttarpradesh.
The rapid growth and great hardness makes this species a worth
while subject for culture. It grows to 38cm and hence considered best
suited for commercial production of table fish. They are known to thrive
well in temperature ranging from 3.3 to 21.10C at altitude above 1800M.
Artificial propagation is resorted to meet the stocking requirement of
upland streams, lake and reservoirs for game. It is highly esteemed as
food and provides good sport to anglers.
2B.7 INVERTEBRATES
This Division is rich in invertebrate populations. The
microorganisms like Amoeba, Paramaesium etc are the representatives of
protozoas. The hydra and polyps present in the river and streams are the
Coelenterates. Nature’s plougher, earth’s warrior and leaches are the
representatives of Annelida. The territorial molluscs are the
representatives of the mollusca group. The animals with segmented legs
are the phylum Arthropoda of invertebrates. The millipedes, centipedes,
various types of bees, butterflies, spiders etc are examples of this group.
2B.7.1 Insects and Butterflies: The animals with truncated body, jointed
legs and compound eyes are classified under class insecta of phylum
Arthropoda. They are represented by largest number of species and they
contribute to the biodiversity significantly. They are economically classified
83
as beneficial and harmful insects. A few examples of beneficial insects are
pollinators like bees and wasps; producers like honey and wax like honey
bees; predators like dragonflies and wasps; parasites like ichneumonids;
and of aesthetic values like moon moths etc. There are harmful insects like
pests of crops like teak defoliators, borers, gallmidges root feeders etc.
The common type of butterflies present in this areas are Tawny coster
(Acraea violae), Blue tiger (Tirumala limniace exoticus), Dark blue tiger
(Tirumala septentrionis exoticus), Glassy blue tiger (Parantica aglea
aglea), Common crow (Euploea core core), Malabar tree nymph (Idea
malabarica), Plain tiger (Danais chrysippus chrysippus), Striped tiger
(Danais genutia genutia), Bevan’s swift (Borbo bevani), Brown owl
(Badamia exclamationis), Bush hopper (Ampitta dioscorides dioscorides),
Indian palm bob (Suastus gremius gremius), Indian skipper (Spialia galba
galba), Malabar flat (Celaenorrhinus amboreesa), Common cerulean
(jomides celeno aelianus), Blue pansy (Precis iphita iphita), Great eggfly
(Hypolimnas bolina jacintha), Blue morgan (Papilio polymnestor), Common
mormon (Papilio polytes), Common rose (Pachliopta aristolochiae
aristolochiae), Crimson rose (Pachliopta hector), Southern birdwing
(Troides minos), Tailed jay (Graphium agamemnon menides), Common
grass yellow (Eurema hecabe simulata), Common jezebel (Delias
eucharis), Common four ring (Ypthima huebneri).
Chinnakkanal area which had over 100 elephants during the last
decade was an ideal habitat for elephants. But due to the development of
tourism during 90’s and subsequent invasion of the land mafia and later,
the assigning of the forest plantation areas to the landless tribals, the
human pressure has increased manyfold leading to loss of habitat and
elimination of corridors for the elephants. The elephant numbers have
drastically reduced to about 30 and conflict has become much more
84
intense resulting in frequent crop raids and human deaths. The paths
towards Mathikettan and KDH have become extremely tenuous bringing to
and fro movements almost to a close.
2B.8.2 Carrying Capacity: Food, water and shelter are the most
important requirements of the fauna to thrive successfully. The carrying
capacity of a habitat is determined by considering the abundance or
inadequacy of these components. If the domestic cattle intrude, the
available food is to be shared and it brings out competition between the
wild fauna and domestic cattle. In the absence of palatable vegetation, the
population of herbivores will dwindle and it will adversely affect the
existence of carnivores too. Likewise, water is an important requirement
that determines the existence of life. There are no reports of death due to
shortage of water. It is the same case with shelter. Shelter is essential for
the wild animals to rest in the hot hours of the day and to hide from the
predators. In addition to these, the changes in the environmental factors
such as temperature, humidity, precipitation etc also influence the animal
85
life in a particular territory. All these are interlinked factors that directly
influence the animal community. It is possible to establish the carrying
capacity of a given area for a specific flag species through detailed field
studies and fitting a proper projection models. No such studies are
conducted for any species in this area.
To be Cases
Sl. Cases Cases Cases under Investigation
Year charged under
No Booked finalized investigation completed
in court trial
1 1996 6 0 4 2 4 2
2 1997 3 0 3 0 3 0
3 1998 3 0 3 0 3 0
4 1999 12 0 12 0 12 0
5 2000 4 0 4 0 4 0
6 2001 3 0 3 0 3 0
7 2002 4 0 4 0 4 0
8 2003 0 0 0 0 0 0
9 2004 8 0 8 0 8 0
10 2005 11 0 11 0 0 0
11 2006 5 0 5 0 0 0
12 2007 3 0 3 0 0 0
13 2008 5 0 5 0 0 0
86
man. But, as the wild boar population has swelled up, they foray in to the
villages in search of edible stuff. Another possible reason behind these
regular nocturnal visits to the areas of human habitation might be the
intention to avoid the predators.
Wildlife compensation has been paid to the locals for the loss caused
by the destructive activity of wildlife. Details regarding such cases are
mentioned below Table No. 16.
Reason for
98-99 99-00 00-01 01-02 02-03 03-04 04-05 05-06 06-07 07-08 08-09
compensation
Loss in 411834
10110 Nil 301295 248977 37500 75966 23478 Nil Nil Nil
Agriculture
Loss of cattle 45000 37500 9750 6000 Nil 8250 3750 Nil Nil Nil 36000
Human Injury 5000 10000 Nil 5000 Nil 10000 11000 15000 Nil 2 20000
Human Death Nil Nil Nil Nil 4000 60000 20000 Nil 150000 100000 450000
2B.8.6 Hunting and Wildlife trade: The increase of hunting and wildlife
trade is another threat to wildlife. The mode of hunting are shooting,
poisoning and trapping. It may be for meat, trophies, animal articles,
medicinal purpose and for crop protection. Hunting for meat is targeted
against Sambar Deer, Bison, Wild boar, Mouse deer, Squirrels, Barking
deer, langur etc. The elephant, deer and tortoise were hunted for the
trophies and tiger, langur etc are hunted for medicinal purposes. Snakes
and crocodiles are hunted for the animal articles. Elephant, Deer, Sambar
and Bison are also killed for the crop protection. The trade in animal
articles and the trade of live wildlife like reptiles, monkeys, birds,
butterflies, frogs, spider, tortoise etc are not seen as a major threat in the
Division.
87
diseases are those that originate in an area but spread suddenly in to
other areas through migration of animals and spread of vectors. Very little
work is done on the detection, prophylaxes and treatment of wildlife
diseases in Kerala. Even though the diagnosis of free living animal is
difficult, its necessity can’t be ignored. The transmittable diseases
occurring in wild life and domestic lives are caused by bacterial, viral and
protozoan germs. Hence the wildlife and domestic cattle suffer from almost
similar disease and the chance of inter transmission is extremely high.
88
Sl. No Common Name Scientific Name
13 Broad tailed grass warbler Schoenicola platra
14 White bellied shortwing Brachypteriyx major
15 Nilgiri pipit Anthus nilgheriensis
16 Small sunbird Netarinia minima
89
On a hill-top above, cardamom cultivation, at ca. 5000 ft. (Kallipara) there is a
small perennial tank in a hollow, about 100 yds. x 50 yds. called Noolamkulam. The
hill-tops round this place are covered with sparse evergreen forest with tall straight
seedlings often over 7 ft. high, and an undergrowth of Strobilanthes. A good deal of
Eeta Bamboo is also met with here in patches that are almost impenetrable. The trunks
and branches of the forest trees are heavily covered and hung with moss. The only
birds met with here were Trochalopteron j. fairbanki Acrocephalus dumetorum,
Pellorenum ruficeps granti and Sitta frontalis.
Around the cardamom store-sheds and coolie-lines which are dotted about the
forest, Bananas grow luxuriantly, their flowers being in regular attendance and most
probably fertilized by Arachnothera longirostris.
The temperature Ranged between 560 and 800 F. The average annual rainfall
is 74.11".
The Ornithology of Travancore and Cochin - Dr. Salim Ali
Fauna- Management
90
CHAPTER – III
Devikulam
185103 93503 91600 4.64 71.2 76.3 66.1
3.1.2.1 From the forest: People living inside the of Reserve forest and
adjacent to Reserve Forest depend on forest for timber for construction,
furniture, green manure, grazing ground, small timber for agricultural
implements, bamboo and reeds for various needs and NWFP for
91
subsistence. They want to preserve the streams and rivers in their village
to remain perennial. With the formation of Kerala state Bamboo
Corporation, there has been systematic supply of reeds to people engaged
in reed based cottage industry.
3.2.2.1 Timber: It is classified into hard wood and industrial wood. The
hard wood is used for house construction, furniture works and
92
engineering. Considerable quantity of timber is exported to Tamil Nadu.
Timber from Teak, Maruthi, Venteak, Thembavu etc are used in
construction and furniture industry. Because of the scarcity of timber,
attempts are on to use Rubber wood, from Rubber plantations after
necessary treatment. The timber from the private holdings also reaches
the market thus reducing the pressure on forests.
Hardwoods
1 Teak Tectona grandis
2 Ebony Disopyros ebenum
3 Irul Xylia xylocarpa
4 Anjily Artocarpus hirsute
5 Punnappa Calophillum tomentosum
6 Manjakadambu Adina cordifolia
7 Venga Pterocarpus marsupium
8 Kambakom Hopea parviflora
9 Vellakil Dysoxylum malabaricum
10 Themba Terminalia tomentosa
11 Kumbil Trewia nudiflora
12 Rosewood Dalbergia latifolia
13 Sandal Santalam album
14 Maruthy Terminalia paniculata
15 Venteak Lagerstromia lanceolata
16 Nanku Mesua ferrea
17 Myla Vitex altissima
18 Unnam Grewia tiliaefolia
19 Jack Artocarpus heterophyllus
20 Chandanavembu Toona ciliate
21 Pulivaka Albizia odorotissima
Industrial Woods
1. Plywood
1 Vellapine Veteria indica
2 Pali Palaquim ellipticum
3 Cheeni Teramilusnudiflora
4 Punnappa Calophyllum tomentosum
5 Thellipine Canariumstrictum
6 Nedunar Polyalthia fragnance
7 Anjily Artocarpous fraxinifolius
8 Karanjily Dioterocarpus indicus
93
9 Mavu Mangifera indica
10 Venkotta Lophopetalum whightianum
2. Pulpwood
1 Reeds
2 Bamboos
3 Alnus sps
4 Eucalyptus sps
5 Wattle sps
6 Pine sps
7 Acacia auriculoformis
8 Acacia manjiam
3. Matchwoods
1 Elavu Bombax ceiba
2 Matty Ailanthus tryphysa
3 Pala Alstonia scholaris
4 Kanala Evodia roxbughiana
5 Murikku Erythrina indica
4. Packing case woods
1 Vatta Macaranga peltata
2 Malaveppu Melia dubia
3 Uthy Lannea grandis
4 Ambazham Spondias pinnata
Teak
1 Short length logs Above 1 M in length but below 2.50M
2 Lengthy logs 2.50 M to 7.30. M.
3 Long lengthy logs Above 7.30 M in length
Rosewood
1 Short logs Above 1 M but below 2.50 M
2 Lengthy logs 2.50 M and above
Jungle wood
1 Jungle wood Above 1 M in length
94
Girth-wise classification
Teak
1 Export quality of and above 185 cm. mid girth
2 I Class 150 cm to 184 cm. mid girth.
3 II Class 100cm to 149 cm mid girth
4 III Class 76 cm to 99 cm. mid girth
5 IV Class 60 cm to 75 cm. mid girth
Rosewood
1 Export quality of and above 185 cm without anydefects.
2 I Class 185cm and above
3 II Class 125cm to 184 cm
4 III Class 76cm to 124cm
5 IV Class 60cm to 74 cm. mid girth.
6 Below specification Below 60 cm mid girth
Jungle wood
I Class Above 125cm. mid girth
II Class Below 124cm. mid girth.
3.2.2.2 Teak poles: Thinning in Teak plantations yield poles which are
sold in public auctions. Teak poles are in great demand. It is used
extensively in construction works. Teak poles are seldom worked down
to timber depots. As in the case of timber, the classification of poles is
based on length and girth of the material.
95
Table – 21 – Classification of Teak Poles
Girth (UB) at 3m
Class Length (M) Quality
From cut end
IA 65cm to 76cm Above 12 mts Fairly
IB Do 9mts to 12mts Straight
IC Do Upto 9 mts Sound
ID Do Any length Defective and
crooked
II A 53cm to 64cm Above 12mts Fairly
II B Do 9mts to 12mts Straight
II C Do Upto 9mts Sound
II D Do Any length Defective and
crooked
III 41cm to 52cm Any length Fairly
IV 28cm to 40cm Any length Straight
V 15cm to 27cm Any length Sound
Billets I A B C
Billets II A B C
Billets III A B C
Billets IV A B C
Teak All pieces below 1 metre length but not fit as billets
Rosewood All pieces below 1 metre length but not fit as billets
3.2.2.4 Firewood: The billets having defects and lesser girth are
considered as firewood as they are used as firewood. Pieces one meter
and below in length of all species except Rosewood and Teak are
considered as firewood. The classification of the firewood is given below.
96
3.2.2.5 Bamboos: Bamboos are not worked down by the department. But
they are allotted to Hindustan News Print Ltd. on payment of price fixed by
government. It is extensively used in basket making, construction works,
erecting panthal, sheds and as props in agriculture. A detail of collection of
bamboo since 1999 is given in Table No. 23.
3.2.2.6 Reeds: Reeds are also not extracted by the Department but are
allotted to Hindustan News Prints Limited and the big sized reeds
(Neithetta) to Kerala State Bamboo Corporation free of cost. Local artisans
and traditional labourers are also permitted to collect the reeds by paying
nominal charges. A detail of collection of reeds during the last 10 years is
given in Table No. 24.
Quantity Agency
Sl.No Year Reeds (HNL) KSBC
MT MT
1 1999-00 7196 756
2 2000-01 8373 2261
3 2001-02 1500 1821
4 2002-03 7047 1540
5 2003-04 6600 1400
6 2004-05 8562 Nil
7 2005-06 2430 1607
97
Quantity Agency
Sl.No Year Reeds (HNL) KSBC
MT MT
8 2006-07 7350 894
9 2007-08 5730 2198
10 2008-09 4300 1354
3.2.2.7 NWFP: All forest produces other than timber poles, bamboos and
reeds which are of plant or animal origin are collectively called as Non-wood
forest produces. They provide employment and livelihood for a number of
persons connected with collection, extraction, processing and utilization. The
tribes and rural folk often use this material as raw drugs or as traditional
medicines. These materials are used widely in all systems of medicines like
Ayurveda, Allopathi, Unani and Sidha. Many of them are also used in the
manufacture of polish, perfume etc. NWFPs are the raw materials for large
number of cottage industry engaged in making soap, wood articles, furniture,
handicrafts, mats, fiber products, insecticides etc. In short NWFPs are used in
every walk of life and play a significant role in augmenting the income of
forest dependant communities. Details regarding collection of NWFP from
last 10 years is given in Appendix – XXI.
3.3.1 Demand: Villagers living in the fringe area of the forests depend on
forest for their requirements viz small timber for making agriculture
implements, construction of sheds, bamboos and reeds for making
baskets, mats etc and a variety of other products including fodder. They
also depend for grazing the livestock, and also for firewood timber,
charcoal etc. The industries need timber and raw materials like bamboo
and reeds for making newspaper, rayon’s and number of other products
including drugs, paints varnishes etc.
3.3.2 Supply of Forest Produce: Major forest produce like timber and
firewood are sold from sale depot at Thalakode, which is the nearest depot
in this Division. Timber collected from final felling, thinning and wind fallen
trees is transported to this depot. The poles are sold from the dumping
depots opened for the purpose outside the plantation from where the
thinning is in progress.
The sale of timber, fire wood and poles is conducted after gazette
notification and advertisement through the news papers. Apart from the
above sale, the sale of the thondy materials like firewood and timber
involved in various offences are also effected by way of open auction in
respective Range head quarters.
98
The pulp wood from plantations of the Divisions is allotted to HNL.
The Table No. 25 shows the details of pulpwood collected from the plan
area for the last 10 years.
Quantity in MT
Sl.
Species
No 1999- 2001- 2002- 2004- 2005- 2006- 2007- 2008-
2000-01 2003-04
00 02 03 05 06 07 08 09
9660. 2726
2 Eucalyptus 223.453 25189.16 Nil 3861.641 Nil 6884.71 20945 -
284
562.8
3 Alnus Nil Nil Nil Nil Nil Nil
29 m3
99
The use of firewood for cooking purpose is gradually reducing due
to easy availability of LPG in rural and interior area. Though the majority of
people are using LPG for their domestic needs, the poor are still
depending on the twigs and firewood collected from the forest. Yet another
group of people depend on saw dust for heating water. Table No. 29
shows the number of rural villages adjacent to the forest area and Table
No.27 gives details regarding fuel consumption pattern of urban
households based on KFRI report.
Total Villages
Taluk Revenue
villages Fully rural Partially rural fully urban
Devikulam 12 9 3 Nil
Udumbanchola 23 19 4 Nil
100
Table – 29 –Panchayath wards adjacent to plan area, population and
cattle intensity
No.of House
Total Total
Sl. Wards Ward holds
Panchayat House Cattle In
No Adjoining Population Adjoining
Hold the Ward
Forests Forests
Munnar Division
1 Baisonvalley 5 6641 1318 502 1158
2 Kanjikuzhi 3 4900 1125 80 2008
3 Udumbanchola 7 17064 5590 3100 3493
4 Chinnakanal 6 6398 1530 250 501
5 Santhanpara 3 4196 1538 185 247
6 Adimaly 16 28969 7011 970 1627
7 Pallivasal 5 13924 3654 312 951
8 Rajakad 5 5549 2227 288 1815
101
particularly tribes, dwelling in and around forest areas, and thereby
ensures equity to a reasonable degree. Only in such ambience rapport
building and participatory mode of forest management envisaged in the
National Forest Policy may bloom and thrive. However, it is hampered by
certain limitations as well. In the absence of steady flow of funds, the
system tends to be unviable and in extreme cases may even swing to the
level of non-performance. No mechanism is built in to enforce execution of
all estimate provisions or assigned set of works on account of the fact that
there are no penal provisions to deal with any such lapses/deficiencies.
The wage rates for forestry works are at times lower than the prevailing
local wage rates. Irrespective of this, the works have to be executed with
the existing forest schedule of rates. This often leads to compromise with
the quality of work.
102
and other works. The disbursement of payment will be made through the
Convener under whose leadership the work is being carried out. It is
noticeable that male and female worker get equal wages as per provision
of “Payment of Equal Remuneration Act of 1976”. The Division area is
considered as “Very Difficult Area” considering its remoteness and hilly
nature and the difficulty in finding out sufficient labourers. To the basic
wage rate the variable DA calculated on the basis of the Living Price Index
Number, published by the State Government Bureau of Economics and
Statistics, is also to be added. The average rates during 1994 and 2006
are given in Appendix – XXII.
3.7 ROAD
There is a network of good roads crisscrossing the plan area,
helping in transportation of forest produces. The Madurai-Kochi National
Highway and Munnar-Udumalpet State Highway Road are passing
through the Division.
103
merchants have been importing timber from abroad, to meet the
increasing demand of timber. Timber especially teak is available also in
the homesteads. The plantations raised in the past, by the social forestry
wing of the state, in the community lands and also along the avenues also
have started yielding timber, pulpwood and firewood.
Other
Origin Teak Rosewood Charcoal Total %
timbers
Neighbouring
521 2664 148439 236813 388437 71
state
Other
14071 0 144843 0 158914 29
countries
Total import 14592 2664 293282 236813 547351 100
% of import 2.7 0.5 53.5 43.3 100
104
The price statement of the Government depots adjacent to Munnar
Division is given in Appendix – XXIII and fixation of selling price in
Appendix – XXIV has shown that the prices of certain timber species are
increasing rapidly. Teak timber of quality class I C, II B, II C, III B, III C, IV
B & IV C is sold maximum and has recorded fast increase in prices. Due to
the ban on selection felling and other felling in natural forests, availability
of timber in the depot of Forest Department is reduced. The gap is bridged
by production from homesteads and private plantations. A study by KFRI
on wood balance has indicated that only about one tenth of the timber
demand is met from forests and the rest is from non-forest areas.
105
CHAPTER – IV
INTRODUCTION
Forestry in India, as elsewhere in the developing world, is a public
sector venture and the main objective of planning and management is to
provide benefits to the tribals and local, urban people who are mainly
depending on forest. Although the old tradition of scientific management of
forest based on sustained yield model, is till in vogue, management of
forest has undergone various changes due to various planning strategies.
One such strategy was based on corporate concept, which came into
existence as per the recommendations in the interim, and final reports of
the National Commission on Agriculture (NCA) published in 1972 and
1976 respectively. As per the recommendation of NCA, Forest
Development Corporations (FDCs) were established in almost all the
states with the purpose to convert low productive mixed forests into high
output man-made commercial plantations with institutional financing.
107
The financial and economic profitability of man-made forests was
demonstrated by carrying out cost-benefit analysis of the plantations in two
Indian states, i.e. Maharashtra and Madhya Pradesh. The high input and
high output approach was justified on the following grounds:
108
KFDC is 32 years old. During this period, it has carried out the
various activities of plantation management assigned to it. The project
report had envisaged an area of 80,000 ha under KFDC but it has only
10,000 ha and is unlikely to get additional area in the context of the
changes in forest policy. There has been a major change in national forest
policy with important implications for survival of KFDC. The National
Forest Policy of 1988 has clearly spelt out that the old policy of supplying
forest produce to industry at concessional rates should cease and the
industry must make its own arrangements for meeting its raw material
requirements. Moreover, social forestry inspired tree cultivation on private
lands also produces considerable volume of pulpwood and the paper
companies are also able to import pulp from other countries.
109
Sl. No Year Species Area(ha) Remarks
6 1997 Wattle 75.000 Failed area
7 1998 Wattle 37.600 Failed area
8 1999 Eu.Plantation 21.000 -
9 1999 Eu.Coppice 52.680 -
10 2000 Eu.Plantation 40.000 -
11 2001 Eu.Plantation 85.000 -
12 2002 Eu.Coppice 136.103 Failed area
13 2002 Eu.Plantation 50.000 -
14 2003 Eu.Plantation 97.000 -
15 2004 Eu.Plantation 40.000 -
16 Eu.failed area 356.287 -
Total 1212.590
110
CHAPTER – V
INTRODUCTION
Forest is a dynamic living entity that is to be managed with a view to
conserve the capital without any depletion, while catering the present
needs of the society. As such the forest planning becomes a multifaceted,
consistent and well integrated affair, where due weightage has to be given
to soil and water conservation along with satisfaction of the present and
future demands of the society and that of the industries utilizing forest
produce. The Planning Commission of India, which is approving plans for
the most effective and balanced utilization of the country’s resources for
the development of the country, had given due importance to planning in
forestry sector too. Accordingly special attention was given in the Five
Year Plans, to enhance the productivity of the forests by adopting sound
schemes, such as rehabilitating the depleted forests and creating valuable
man made forests catering the needs of the industrial sector. The
successive Five Year Plans have aimed at accelerating the pace of
forestry development and expansion of the forestry activities in the
country. Our forests have also benefited from these schemes.
111
in degraded and encroached land of Reserve forests pulpwood plantation
of Eucalyptus, Pine, Wattle etc. were raised. Table No. 34 gives the
details of expenditure under plan scheme for the period 1998/99 to
2008/09.
112
CHAPTER – VI
113
6.2 LABOUR
The forestry operations are seasonal and Department does not
retain any permanent labour force. Supply of labour is not a problem for
this Division. Most of the people in Neriamangalam and Adimaly Range
areas have migrated from plains in search of land and they being
agriculturists, form the bulk of labour force. In Devikulam Range, the
labourers were originally brought in by estate owners and they are
generally hard working and willing to work in adverse climatic conditions.
The Division is not facing labour shortage. Forestry works are executed
through the Convenor system, and the convenors are selected from
among the workers. The Civil works are executed through tender system
by contractor. The Contractors arrange the labourers in the Contract
system. Whenever labourers are needed for other than the forestry works
i.e as fire watcher, plantation watcher etc. the labourers are engaged on
daily wage basis.
6.2.1 Tribal Labour: The tribes residing in the plan area are actively
taking part in the execution of forestry works. The forestry operations like
the fire protection, planting, weeding etc are done by the tribal people
residing in the settlement and by the local people outside the tract area.
Most of the tribals residing inside the settlements have their own lands.
Hence the forestry operations provide them additional employment
opportunities. At present they are engaged in various planting activities
under FDA. Tribals are also engaged in collection of NWFP. In short, their
main source of income is various forestry operations and the work done by
other department in the localities under different schemes.
6.4 INFRASTRUCTURES
6.4.1 Building: There are somany buildings constructed in this Division
for the stay of staff and running of Divisional Offices and sub-offices.
114
Some of the buildings were constructed before the formation and re-
organization of Divisions in High Range Circle. Some of the buildings are
under construction. It is essential to assign and evaluate the condition of
the old buildings and pursue action to write of the ones which are wornout
beyond repair and to make the remaining ones servicable after the
requisite repairs. The numbers may be allotted to all buildings, Division
wise, for residential and non-residential purposes. The list of buildings in
this Divisions is given in Appendix – XXVII.
6.4.2 Camping grounds and rest houses: There are two rest houses at
Devikulam (Central Nursery IB, Forest Inspection Bunglow). In addition
there is another inspection bunglow in Munnar managed by wildlife wing.
6.4.3 Roads: Most of the roads present in the Division area fair weather
roads. The National Highway – 49 (Madhurai-Kochi) and the State
Highway Munnar-Udumalpet are passing through the plan area. All other
roads leading to various localities within the tract commence from these
roads. Details of the roads within the tract are furnished in Table. No. 36.
Marakkanam-
1 Adimaly - - - 3.5
Kombodinjal
Thalukandam -
2 Adimaly - - - 5
Muthassery
Avarukutty -
3 Adimaly - - - 14
Perumbankuthu
Avarukutty -
4 Adimaly - - - 4
Parappara
Peechadu -
5 Adimaly - - - 4
Kodakallu
Padikappu -
6 Adimaly - - - 6
Kattamudi
Choorakattan
7 Adimaly - - - 5
settlement Road
South Kathippara -
8 Adimaly - - - 4.5
Kaithachal
Choorakattan -
9 Adimaly - - - 4.5
Chinnapara
Chinnar Chappath -
10 Adimaly - - - 9
Perinjankutty
Thalumkandam -
11 Adimaly - - 4
Veliyampara
Elamblassery -
12 Neriamangalam - 2 4 6
Poothanal
115
Sl. Unmettalle Total
Road Range Tarred Mettalled
No d (km)
Avarukutty -
14 Neriamangalam - - 8 8
Kunjiyar
Ranikallu-
15 Neriamangalam - - 2 2
Mezhuveli
Neriamangalm-
16 Neriamangalam 5 1 4 10
Kolamba
Neriamangalam -
17 Neriamangalam 0.5 3.5 - 4
Kanjiraveli
6th mile-
18 Neriamangalam 10 - - 10
Mamalakandam
6.4.4 Trek Paths : Trek path have very important role in effective
protection. This plan area have network of trekpaths through intrior forest
areas. Trekpath present in Munnar Range starting from Pullumedu
(Pettimudi) to Puthukudy and Puthukudy to Anakulam are the only mode
of accessibility for inhabitants of this colony and forest staff. List of
trekpaths in plan area is given in Table No. 37.
Periodicity
Sl. Distance
Range Trek path of
No (km)
maintenance
116
6.4.5 Vehicles: The vehicles available in the plan area are used for
protection and administartion and their present condition is given in
Appendix – XXVIII.
6.4.6 Equipments: Even though the Division has many remote areas the
communication facilities are very insufficient. Even uninterupted electric
supply is not present in this tract. In order to overcome these difficulties
and to make the administartion easier and effective, modern equipments
like wireless sets, walkie-talkies, mobiles, generators, computers etc are
to be efficiently used. The list of equipments available in the Divisions is
given in Appendix – XXIX.
117
CHAPTER – VII
119
J. D. Munro was also appointed as the superintendent of cardamom
hills. H. G. Turner and his half brother A. W Turner had intensively explored
this land in 1878 in a Shikar expedition. W. S. S Mackay deriving
information from the notes of Aylmer F. Martin, who had known the Turners,
writes about their expedition.
“Henry Gribble Turner of the Madras Civil Service and his half-
brother A W Turner crossed the Western Ghats from East to West on an
extended shikar expedition. They were the first Europeans to explore
extensively this Promised Land”
“They made friends with the Muthuvar, about 2000 of whom lived in
these jungles, and guided by them followed a network of elephant roads”
120
Mono Rail: Monorail had been introduced by the British planters during
1902 for transporting Tea and the other produce from Munnar and
Mattupetty to Top Station. This consisted of simple platform with a small
wheel running on the rail and a larger one on the road, pulled by a team of
bullocks. The passenger carriages were pulled by ponies and were fitted
with chain and canvas swinging.
Great Flood in 1924: The historical great cyclone and resultant flood
happened in 1924. That year the monsoon commenced with fairly good rain
fall in early June and heavy rains started from middle of July. The rain fall
during the month was 175.19 inches (Munnar). This heavy rain fall resulted
in destruction of forest, landslides, loss of estates, crops and human lives.
The Kundala valley railway was extensively damaged. After the flood
plantation crops in estates were changed from coffee and cinchona to tea
and Kannan Devan hill producing company became solely a Tea producing
company. This heavy flood had destroyed the old Alwaye – Munnar Road.
121
agricultural areas later, which would worsen the man –animal conflict in the
lower parts of the Division. Hence it is suggested to leave this road as such
and not allow any renovation works. Increasing of the forest cover along this
road would help the stabilization of these portions.
Shortly after in 1813 Colonnel U.V. Munro was appointed as the first
independent Conservator of Forests. Besides the charge of forests he had
also the duty of commercial agent at Alleppy. During his period the teak
extraction was confined on Periyar and Achankoil riverbanks.
Mr. U.V. Munro died in 1844 and Mr. West was his successor for the
next 8 years. After Mr. West, Mr. Kohlof was the Conservator for 12 years.
After the period of Mr. Kohlhof, Mr. Vernede took charge as CF of
Travancore on 15th August 1864. During his period many regulations were
imposed and rules were introduced. Special plans relating to the forests
were made and the Regulation III of 1080 (The Cochin Forest Act) was
changed in 1905 on the lines of Madras Forest Act of 1902. The teak,
rosewood, ebony and sandal wood were monopolized. Marking of trees
before felling was started in 1865. The felling of teak, black wood and jungle
wood below 12½ inch quarter girth were prohibited. The preparation of
Working Plans were suggested, the forests were divided into Territorial
Divisions and entrusted to qualified hands.
122
In 1865 the first teak plantation was raised successfully at
Vembooram in Malayattoor Division. On 30th January, 1866 an order was
issued for stopping the felling of teak, rosewood, ebony and all trees in the
river banks. From 1867 onwards the systematic planting of teak was started
in Malayattoor and Konni Divisions. In 1868 Mr. Thomas, Assistant
Conservator of Forests who was previously in the British Forest Service was
put in charge of teak plantations of Konni.
In 1870, the rules were made which allowed the people to cultivate in
Government land i.e. grassland, reed area, marshy land etc without the
permission of the Government. The clearing of forestland on high range, low
range and plane area having Government monopolized trees was not
permitted.
In 1870 the extraction of teak under the contract system was stopped
and the Government started the extraction. Trees below 15” girth were not
allowed for felling.
In 1870 on April 15th rules were issued allowing cultivation in hill area.
123
In the year 1910 the first Working Plan for Malayattoor Reserve was
prepared, its author being unknown. Though it is called a Preliminary
Working Plan Report, its introduction marked the first attempt for regulating
the forest exploitation, and for the systematic administration. It dealt with the
Division of the forest areas in certain localities into coupe or blocks fixing the
year in which the annual fellings were to be carried out without mentioning
the obtainable quantity of timber from fellings. Thus the plan was mostly
revenue-conscious. In 1915, Mr. M.Velu Pillai prepared another Working
Plan for Malayattoor Reserve and some other Reserves falling within the
purview of the present Malayattoor Division.
124
7.5 WORKING PLAN BY SRI. T. P. VISWANATHAN (1963-72)
The Working Plan of Sri T. P. Viswanathan was for the period from
1963 to 1972. The Conversion Working Circle, the Red Gum Working Circle
and the Sandal Working Circle were the important Working Circles
constituted by him. Out of the four felling series under Conversion Working
Circle, the Periyar felling series alone came within the present Munnar
Division. Method of treatment proposed was clear felling followed by
regeneration through artificial method. Teak was the main species to be
raised. He suggested raising Irul, Thembavu, Andaman Paduk, Anjilli and
Venteak etc. in areas adjoining to the habitations. He prescribed a 70 year
rotaion for Teak. The teak plantations were raised only on the banks of
Periyar River in Neriamangalam Range. Some teak plantations were raised
in Valara area outside the prescription of the Working Plan with the object of
covering encroached and vacated area.
The Selection Working Circle include four felling series out of which
the Neriamangalam Range felling series alone fall within the Munnar
Division Evergreen, Semi evergreen and moist deciduous forests were
covered in the working circle. He prescribed exploitation g.b.h (o.b) of 210n
cm. for Rosewood, and teak, 180 cms for other species.
Under the Red gum working circle the whole of the Devikulam fuel
Reserve and the adjacent revenue lands were included. The area under this
working circle was 1213 acres. The main object of management of this
working circle was supply of fire wood and the silviculture treatment
prescribed was “Simple coppice” with a 15 year rotation.
Easily accessible reed area and the extensive reed breaks on either
side of the Alwaye - Munnar road were exploited by the Punaloor paper
mills regularly on a 4 year rotation. Intensive exploitation of the bamboo
occurring in the area was prescribed.
125
1) To make the maximum use of the land available with the forest
department and take the maximum yield from them by increasing
the value of the forest, aiming at a progressive yield.
1. Pine Plantation Working Circle: The forest area of high Ranges are
among the few places in Kerala suitable for raising Pine, whose long fibered
wood is a good source of raw-material for Paper and Pulp industries. The
special object of Pine plantations was to produce industrially important raw-
material by utilizing the unproductive grass lands. The working circle
included the existing Pine plantations of Marayoor (2.63 ha) and Devikulam
Ranges (237.15 ha). An area of 2,000 ha of grasslands was proposed for
conversion with annual area of 200 ha for cultivation of pine, mostly lying in
Chinnakanal and Poopara villages of Devikulam Range. Pinus caribaea,
Pinus. insularis, Pinus. roxburghii, Pinus. radiata were suggested for
planting.
126
3. Wattle Plantation Working Circle: Wattle (Acacia mollissima) is a
species, which can be raised in the first instance and still easier in the
subsequent rotation periods since it regenerates well both from root suckers
and seeds. It is a good seed producer and thrives well in poor soil at an
elevation of 1500 m or more where other species do not grow well. An
extent of 871.33 ha had been planted during the prescribed period.
During the plan period, teak was planted over 380.75 ha in Adimaly
and Neriamangalam Ranges as against the target area of 400 ha. Failure
area of teak was replanted with miscellaneous species ie. in 203 ha.
127
The total area of the working circle was about 174 Sq Kms. This area was
divided into four blocks for management purpose. The rotation fixed was
four years. The system of selection felling of mature culms from each clump
was prescribed for the working of reeds. Detailed felling rules were
prescribed.
8. Minor forest produce working circle: The object of this working circle
was to extract and utilize the large quantities of miscellaneous forest
produce available on the forest of the Division. This was an overlapping
working circle and it covered the entire Working Plan area.
9. Protection working circle: All the areas except those dealt with in the
above working circles came under this working circle. The main objectives
of this working circle was to preserve the tree growth in the upper slopes of
steep hills for soil and water conservation purposes.
128
6. To undertake welfare measures for the tribals living in and
around the forests.
1. Teak plantations: Proposals were made for conducting thinning and final
felling in teak plantations of Munnar Division area. The silviculture system
proposed was clear felling followed by artificial regeneration. It was for
conducting final thinning, third silvicultural thinning and second silvicultural
thinning.
Result: The proposed plantations were not clear felled or thinned during the
plan period due to the unsettled labour problem.
3. Wattle plantations: The rotation fixed for wattle is 8 years. The adopted
silviculture system is natural regeneration followed by clear felling. Where
ever growth is less augmentation should be done by planting. 52 plantations
were proposed for conducting extraction during the plan period.
Result: Extraction was not done during the plan period for want of demand
for wattle bark with in the state or from the neighboring states.
4. Pine plantations: The silviculture system for pine is clear felling followed
by artificial regeneration. Rotation fixed for pine was 20 years. An extent of
40.26 ha has been proposed for extraction during the plan period.
Result: Extraction has not been done during the plan period.
129
Result: No extraction work of Matti had been done during the plan period.
Normal rotation period for Matti is 30 years. These plantations shows lower
stock due to management failure.
7. Reed: The extraction of the reeds are being done as per the Reed
Management Plan. As per the management plan two felling series Adimaly I
& II fall in this Division area.
Result: Collections had been done by the industrial concerns HNL and
KSBC during the plan period as per the prescription mentioned in the reed
management plan.
Result: Out of more than 100 identified, only 27 items were collected during
the plan period. Detail of collection of NWFP is given in Appendix – XXI.
Result: Ecorestoration treatment areas were taken during the plan period.
Special practices were formulated for ecorestoration works under Kerala
Forestry Project, which were implemented from the year 1997-2000. Under
this programme the degraded areas were identified and suitable site specific
treatments were carried out. The areas were classified based on the degree
of degradation and separate treatment packages were proposed i.e
assisted natural regeneration (ANR), restoration of degraded forest (RDF I
& II) and protection of reeds, rattans and bamboos (RRB). Details are given
in the Appendix – XXX.
10. Shola Forest: In Munnar Division the shola patches are interspersed
with high elevation grass lands forming a unique ecosystem which is rich in
biodiversity but very vulnerable to threats of annual fires and soil erosion.
Due to biotic and a biotic interference, sholas face high degree of
degradation, which has been observed to be irreversible. It was proposed to
restore the degraded patches of shola by conducting fire protection works,
soil and moisture conservation works for reducing the run of water.
11. Tribal development: Proposals have been given in the plan for the
uplift of the hill men residing in the forest. The tribals residing in Munnar
Division area are Muthuvan, Mannan, Oorali, Arayan and Ulladan. It has
been proposed to change the mode of cultivation to modern practices.
130
Proposals are also given to involve the tribals in forest development and
protection activities through Participatory Forest Management.
12. Fire protection: The proposal for fire protection is given in the plan for
over coming damages caused by the fire. Since the shola forest is
interspersed with the grassland the fire affected in the grassland sweeps
down to shola resulting in degradation. It also causes damage to
plantations. In the proposal, the entire area has been divided in to various
blocks of 500 to 1000 ha. For each of such fire blocks, there are proposals
for engaging fire protection mazdoors, construction of sheds, construction of
fire watch towers etc.
Result: Fire protection works like preparation of fire line, engaging of fire
mazdoors has been done during the plan period
131
7.9.1 Prescription
Result:- In the approved plan 808.20 Ha has been proposed for extraction.
Out of 1514.19 ha of allotted, an extent of 85.20 Ha had been extracted.
2.Wattle
The prescription has been given for extracting the Wattle plantations
proposed as per the Working Plan. It was mentioned in the sanction that
the plantation proposed for felling during 1994-95, 96-97, 98-99 are due for
extraction and the plantation proposed for felling during 1995-96 had been
extracted out in the past.
Result: - The extraction work of Wattle had been carried out in 1991 to 96
and no extraction has been done after this period for want of demand for
wattle bark in the state or in the neighboring states
132
3.Pine: Tropical pines are one of the suitable species due to their good
growth and productivity in the hilly tracts. They are strong light demanders
and grow well in exposed areas. Their root system spread both downwards
and laterally. They have established well in the upper regions of the
Division. They are not suffering from any serious disease. The pulpwood of
pine is better than any other pulpwood. The species used are Pinus patula
and Pinus insularis. But, it is highly fire prone and non-coppicing. A
rotation of 20 year was suggested for pine plantations. Prescription had
been to extract 50 Ha of matured plantations during the plan period.
4.Alnus: Alnus is a soft wood species, which grows well in swampy and
frosty areas. It is used as pulpwood in the state. Experience shows that
Alnus develops a sort of cancerous growth near the butt portion after 30
years, resulting in the fall of a large number of trees. The wood being very
soft gets deteriorated very fast. Hence its rotation year is fixed as 30 years.
It has been proposed to clear fell the plantation and replant with Alnus itself.
Result:- The proposal for the extraction of 20 Ha had been approved by the
sanctioning authority with direction to take up the remaining area in the
revised Working Plan after period 2001-02. Out of approved 20Ha, 1.50 Ha
had been extracted and 563 M3 of Alnus had been collected.
Result:- The extraction had been done by the Kerala State Bamboo
Corporation and HNL during the period.
133
Direction had also been given for strictly regulating the felling of trees as per
the order for WA.No.314/1995in OP No.1026/1994.
Direction was also given for finalizing the steps for preparing a new Working
Plan before 31.03.2002 and for taking care of ensuring that no non forestry
activities are permitted/taken up in forest area in violation of the provisions
of Forest Conservation Act 1980. Instructions had also been given for
strictly following the provisions of Conservation Act and guidelines there
under while implementing the Working Plan.
For meeting the shortage of raw materials for HNL, the Government
of Kerala had allotted 5,600 Ha of plantation area from various Divisions as
the captive plantations as per order GO (MS) No. 42/93/F&WLD. Dt.
11/06/93. Among the allotted 2,600 Ha from previous Munnar Division, they
could raise only 1,427 Ha of Eucalyptus grandis and the remaining land was
not suitable for raising plantations. For meeting the short fall, an additional
extent of 392 Ha land in Munnar Division was again allotted vide order No.
GO (MS) No. 51/01/F&WLD. Dt. 21/07/2000. Out of 392Ha, 341Ha land
supported matured wattle plantation, and was prescribed to extract the
same and replanted the area with Eucalyptus grandis by HNL for improving
the productivity.
134
• To extract the matured Eucalyptus grandis plantations to
ensure the sustained productivity of pulpwood plantations.
Result: Due to scarcity of demand for wattle bark in state or out side, no
extraction was done during the period.
Result:- An extent of 50Ha was extracted during the prescribed period and
the area was augmented with Eucalyptus grandis.
135
3. To extract the reeds on a scientific basis by exploiting the matured
culms for catering the raw material requirements of pulpwood
industries and for improving the growing stock of reeds.
3. Regeneration prescriptions.
4. Extraction of tree growth from the land assigned to the land less
tribals.
136
In the management plan, it is prescribed to replant all extracted areas
of pine and wattle with clone seedlings of Eucalyptus grandis for increasing
the productivity, except the plantations assigned to landless tribals.
Result: The regeneration works had been done in the extracted areas of
Eucalyptus. An extent of 214.56 Ha areas were extracted and regenerated
with the coppice system.
7.11.5 Extraction of tree growth from the land assigned to the land
less tribals: The whole plantations assigned to landless tribals were raised
in Revenue Lands namely Suryanelli, Papathy Shola, Chundal,
Singukandam, Vilakku, 80 Acre, Panthadikulam, B.L.Ram, Kozhipanna etc
in Chinnakanal Village .Raising of plantations by Kerala Forest Department
in this area had been started from 1959 onwards .It was first started in
catchment area of Anayirangal Reservoir in order to prevent silting of the
dam due to soil erosion. The Table No. 38 shows the plantations that were
raised by the Forest Department around the Anayirangal Reservoir.
The entire plantation areas of 407.80 Ha had been clear felled and
replanted with same species during 1995 and 1996. As per survey done
during 1995 and 1996, total extent was 441 Ha and the effective area
suitable for planting was 423 Ha. During 1995 an extent of 405 ha had
been planted with pine and the remaining area of 18Ha had been planted
during 1996. This total surveyed area of 441 Ha including 423 Ha of pine
plantation were assigned to the landless tribals during 2003 as per the
decision taken by the cabinet on 27/08/02.
137
3 1992 Compensatory Mixed Plantation 30 ha
4 1993 Compensatory Mixed Plantation 68 ha
5 1992 Augmentation Plantation 60 ha
Total 581 ha
Till 2003, these assigned plantations were thick forest with heavy
under growth of reeds. Herds of elephant having a population of more than
hundred were present there. It was a good habitat of wild elephant, which
was disturbed due to human interference subsequent to assignment.
Result: No extraction has been done in this plantation due to problems
precipitated out of policy matters with Revenue and Forest Department.
Regeneration: The regeneration work was done in the clear felled area of
1938 TP Neriamangalam in an extent of 2.90 ha. 7,150 number of teak
seedling were planted in the area.
Deviyar Watershed
138
for the all round development of watershed area including forest and
agricultural land.
139
Though the project originally envisaged only a detailed hydrological
study and estimation of water potential an attempt has also been made to
under stand the potential for water resources development in the
watershed. This need has been felt during the course of the project, in the
light of information collected from the field and discussion held with
concerned persons, especially the officers of Western Ghats Cell. Before
execution of the scheme recommended, detailed project formulation will
have to be done.
i) The average monthly rainfall was computed using data from four
stations in the watershed (Anchamile, Pathamile, Irumbpupalam
and Adimaly.
ii) The stream flow data from outlet point (Anchamile, gauging
station) was used to arrive at the average monthly runoff.
iii) Fortnightly soil moisture data from fourteen stations were used
to arrive at monthly soil moisture values giving weightage to
area of command of each station; and average bulk density of
1.2 gm/cc has been adopted for the soil in order to convert the
gravimetric moisture content to volumetric moisture content. The
monthly changes in water table were obtained based on the
fortnightly data collected from the field from the network of
fourteen wells and giving weightage to the area commanded by
each well. And average specific yield 2.5% (CGWB 1978) has
been adopted for quantifying groundwater storage.
140
iv) The monthly evapotranspiration was computed using modified
Penman’s equation.
The values obtained for all the components shows the correlation
between the rainfall and measured runoff.
Mattupetty reservoir
141
absolute erosion in the watershed and the ability of the stream system to
transport eroded material to the reservoir. The rate of gross erosion
depends on climatic conditions, nature of soils, slopes, topography and
landuse, while the ability of a stream to transport the eroded material to a
reservoir depends on the hydrophysical conditions of the watershed. Since
the catchment characteristics considerably influence the sediment and the
hydrologic processes, the necessity for furnishing certain salient features
of the catchment of Mattupetty reservoir has been felt.
Kundala Dam
The survey work was started in January – 1994. The contour map
of reservoir was prepared used to arrive at a stage capacity curve. In the
absence of original contour map of the reservoir the present stage
capacity curve was compared with the initial capacity curve supplied by
the KSEB. This comparison indicates a reduction of 16.2% in total capacity
of reservoir during the past 46 years. It is possible that the initial capacity
was arrived at mainly based on topographic map this limitation had to be
kept in mind while considering the result of comparison. The annual rate of
sediment yield from catchment was workedout as 7.11 M3/ha/year
Anayirankal Dam
142
reduction of 30.92% total capacity of the reservoir during the past 33
years. The annual rate of sediment thus arrived from the catchment works
out to 71.05 M3/ha/year.
Kallarkutty reservoir
143
7.11.10.2 Kerala Forestry Project: The World Bank aided Kerala
Forestry Project was launched in the state from 1998-99 onwards with the
following objectives
2. RRB: - The area under this component will be selected based on the
degradation status of the reed, bamboo and cane brakes. Areas with poor
clump development, invasion of Mikania, areas with depleted stock owing
to over exploitation in the past, areas with less than 200 clumps/Ha. etc
was selected.
144
is 0.1 to 0.4 and for RDF-II is 0 to 0.1. In RDF-I areas the invasion of
weeds will not be as established as in RDF-II areas. The objective of RDF-
I treatment is eco restoration to normalcy, and that of RDF-II areas is
restocking of degraded forests and failed plantations.
7.11.11 The Kerala Forest Revolving Fund for Teak and Pulpwood
The Kerala Revolving Fund Rules for Teak and Pulpwood were
issued vide GO (MS) No.66/99/F&WLD dated 02/07/1999 with a view to
have sufficient funds for the plantation activities of Teak and Pulpwood.
These Rules are given in Appendix – XXXII. Two PD accounts were
opened (one for teakwood and another for pulpwood) in Munnar Division
for operating the revolving fund. The Revolving Funds are in addition to
the general funds available under the Plan Budget Head. Hence, it is
expected that sufficient funds will be available for the raising and
maintenance of the teak and pulpwood plantation.
145
layout of CSO is with single layer protecting to prevent self pollination. The
spacing adopted is 2 x 2m.
146
7.11.13 Research activities by Kerala Forest Research Institute
As per the Government order G.O (MS) No. 394/08 Revenue dated
20/11/08 an extent of 53.94 ha. from Kuttiyar valley block has been
handed over to Revenue Department for issuing land for landless people.
The copy of G.O is given in Appendix – LXXI.
Sl. Total
Range KDH Land Reserve Forests Revenue Land
No (ha)
1 Devikulam 317.20 0 365.480 682.68
2 Adimaly 0 201.69 0 201.69
3 Munnar 144.04 0 0 144.04
Total 461.24 201.69 365.48 1028.41
147
7.11.15 Sylvan Valley Fern Sanctuary
148
Table – 42 – Revenue during last 10 years Munnar Division
Revenue Revenue
Sl.No Year Sl.No Year
(Lakhs) (Lakhs)
1 1999-00 38834494 6 2004-05 124928001
2 2000-01 30978146 7 2005-06 202941817
3 2001-02 46029027 8 2006-07 272294073
4 2002-03 50839702 9 2007-08 15025846
5 2003-04 35448506 10 2008-09 17256439
Expenditure
The Division had been regularly receiving the fund from Plan and
Non-Plan schemes. The yearly average of funds received under Plan and
Non-Plan schemes during the last period of 10 years were Rs. 14635030
and Rs.12330761 of Munnar Division. During the period from 1998-1999
to 2003-04 funds were received under World Bank aided Kerala Forest
Project. Funds were also received under the Central Govt. Scheme of
WGDP. The allotments under head IRM is got regularly. Under the head
TSP the allotment was not regular.
149
CHAPTER – VIII
8.1.2 Method
Base line was cut in the plantation to cover the longest distance
possible and almost running through the center of plantations and pegged
at every chain. Then strip lines at right angle to the base line were laid out
at every chain. All the strips were also pegged at every chain. Thus the
areas of plantations were divided into one square chain plots. The height
of the dominant teak tree in each square chain was measured. Location of
teak trees so measured was noted in graph paper. Quality class maps
were prepared by grouping together the squares of identical quality class
for teak by referring to “All India Quality Class Table“. Most of the
plantations fall under 3rd quality. Details of plantation - showing quality
class, extent etc. are given in Table No. 43.
Percentage
Sl.
Year Plantation Extent Rock &
No I II III IV V Misc
Blank
1 1963 Ranikkallu 79.9169 0 28.17 23.61 0 17.91 3.74 2.96
2 1952 Neriyamangalam 10.9853 0 0 68.22 31.78
3 1963 Colombey 79.9169 0 28.16 68.18 3.66
4 1964 Vlara 8.5454 5.56 68.63 25.81
5 1962 Mezhukumaley 37.0828 0 73.24 26.76
6 1975 Pambla 232.1492 0 0 41.33 29.91 28.76
7 1976 Munipara 30.4560 0 0 10.98 79.42 9.6
8 1984 Neendapara 11.0348 0 29.95 23.83 46.22
151
Percentage
Sl.
Year Plantation Extent Rock &
No I II III IV V Misc
Blank
9 1984 Chenpankuzhi 3.0131 0 68.2 31.8
10 1964 Kanjiraveli 10.1271 0 64.62 19.95 13.95 1.48
152
8.3.2 Regeneration Survey in Natural Forests: 0.2 percentage
regeneration survey was carried out in Malayattoor, Anamudi and
Nagarampara Reserves. Along with the strips one square chain
regeneration plots were laid out at every 20th chain. Seedlings, saplings
and poles were differentiated, based on the following classification.
Seedlings up to 1 M height, sapling above 1 M height but up to 30 cm girth
- Poles 30 cm to 70 cm girth. The details of data collected in the
regeneration survey are given in Appendix – XLII to XLIV.
153
8.4 CAPITAL VALUE OF FOREST
Valuation of forest in Munnar is attempted here. The possible bases
for computing the value of forest are 1. Historical cost 2. Income value 3.
Market value. It is impossible to asses the capital value accurately in terms
of money basis because of the difficulty in quantifying the benevolent
multifarious blessings it provides on nature and on the living being. The
valuation made here is an attempt to evaluate capital values of the land,
timber and firewood. The assessment is based on the data collected
through growing stock enumeration. The land value is calculated by
assessing the value of plantation area and interior forest areas separately
and adding them. Plantation areas are generally easily assessable. They
have flatter terrain and have a better soil. Hence the land value is taken as
rupees 50,000 for plantation areas and rupees 25,000 for the natural forest
tentatively. The value of timber and firewood is assessed based on the
existing seniorage rates. The Reserve wise estimated value of tree growth
in natural forest and in plantation is furnished in Appendix – XLV.
154
exercise because of of various ecological environmental and economical
values shapping it. According to the clarification issued in connection with
the Forest Conservation Act 1980 is that the environmental value of 1 Ha
of fully stocked forest (1.00) would be taken as 126.74 lakhs. This value
get reduce with the reduction in density. Based on various studies it was
estimated that a tree that lives for 50 years will generate oxygen worth
5.30 lakhs, recycling nutrients and control of soil erosion worth 6.40 lakhs,
reduce air pollution worth 10.50 lakhs, provide shelter for birds and insects
and other animals worth 5.30 lakhs. Besides, it provides flowers, fruits,
fodder and medicines to name only a few. Covering all these, when a tree
is felled the nature losses something worth more than 32 lakhs since the
tools of economical investigation to quantify. The natural factors that
shape the forest and the benevolence consideration that forest shower on
us are inefficient at present, the accounting of capital value is difficult in
the absence of clear-cut parameters to quantify several intangible benefits
from the forest, the assessing of capital value has become an exercise in
futility and the result will never reflect the real potential of the forest.
155
PART – I I
FUTURE
MANAGEMENT
CHAPTER – I
BASIS OF PROPOSALS
INTRODUCTION
The area falling under the Munnar Working Plan is unique having
wide variations in temperature, rainfall and altitude. The higher reaches in
the Kannan Devan Hills are the coolest in the State. Forests of this
Division receive very heavy rainfall. The vegetation types vary from the
tropical to the temperate types. Several species of plants which cannot be
raised elsewhere in the State can be successfully grown here.
The demand for timber and firewood is increasing rapidly. With the
stoppage of clear felling and selection felling in natural forests due to
ecological reasons, the availability of timber and firewood has become
extremely scarce. The price of timber and firewood has increased
manifold.
157
In general, bio-diversity rich forests in this Division are getting
degraded qualitatively and quantitatively due to anthropogenic factors like
unauthorized occupation, illicit felling of trees, ganja cultivation, fires and
fragmentation. Protection from these degrading factors needs to be
ensured effectively.
158
Government of Kerala, in tune with the principles contained in the
National Forest Policy 1988, laid down the following objectives for Forest
Management in the State as per order G.O. (MS) No.03/98/F& WLD dated
07/01/1998 Appendix – XLVI.
159
adopting effective management of fire, control of grazing,
prevention of illicit removal of trees, encroachment and
unauthorized occupation and implementation of eco restoration
through appropriate watershed management treatments.
Miscellaneous Prescriptions
160
Working Circles Extent (ha) Distribution Reason
For the sustainable
harvest of plantations,
regulation of yield, and to
All the plantations
Plantation 6798.933 increase productivity of
in this Division
plantations by means of
advanced Silvicultural
inputs.
For the enrichment of the
All the forest areas
Bamboo, Reed and
Reed, Rattans and of this Division
32055 Rattan growing stock in
Bamboo excluding the
the forests and for their
plantations.
sustainable harvest
To conserve and to
improve NWFP and to
The entire forest promote awareness
Non-wood Forest
32055 areas of the among tribals and the
Produce
Division public. Ensure availability
of NWFP for sustainable
use
Cardamom Hill Reserves
has special legal status
and is under the dual
control of two
departments with the
lessee/land owner being
The areas coming the major stake holder.
Cardamom Hill under CHR and -- Being situated and
89270
Reserve Pallivasal covering a sizable area of
Unreserve. the water shed of river
and streams fall in Idukki
District and catchments
area for several dams
and its ecological
importance can not be
ignored.
The Division has
endangered and endemic
species like Nilgiri Tahr,
The entire forest Nilgir morton, Fishing cat,
Bio-diversity and
and plantation Leopard cat etc. Hence
Wildlife 32055
areas of the conservation of wildlife
Conservation
Division. and its habitat requires
specific attention and
hence a separate circle
been formed.
The entire forests
and plantation To involve the public in
Participatory
areas of the the protection of forests
Forest 32055
Division and also and to encourage eco-
Management
the non-forest tourism.
fringe areas.
161
1.4 PERIOD OF THE WORKING PLAN
The period of the Working Plan will be 10 years from 2010-2011 to
2019-20. Revision of the Plan should commence in 2015-16. It is sincerely
expected that there will not be any changes in the policies or management
principles in the near future that may necessitate an intermediate revision
of the plan.
162
CHAPTER – II
163
3. Invasion of exotic weeds like lantana, eupatorium, Mikania,
etc.
Sl
Parameters Degraded Not degraded
No
1 Proximity to habitation < 5km > 5 km
2 Continuity of forests patches Discontinuous Continuous
3 Forest patch size < 100 ha > 100 ha
4 Crown density < 0.40 >0.40
5 Formation of gully High Low
6 Established seedlings Low < 40 % High > 40 %
164
Sl
Parameters Degraded Not degraded
No
7 Established pole crop Low < 40 % High > 40 %
8 Presence of indicator plant
species (include Eupatorium,
High (Covering > Low (Covering <
Tall grass, lemon grass,
60 % of the area) 40 % of the area)
Citronella, Pennisetum
panicum, Mikania)
165
taken urgently for rectifying the boundary description and extent by
incorporating all the changes that have taken place over the years.
2.4.2 Maps: The frontline staffs do not have clear idea about the
boundaries of the Beats, Sections and Ranges in field. The Range maps
showing the boundary of Station, Section and Beat are not available and
not displayed in Forest Stations.
166
Boundary to
No. of Avg. No. of cairns to be
Sl. No. Range be
cairns constructed every year
demarcated
1 Neriyamangalam 30 Km 1000 200
2 Munnar 26 Km 2500 500
3 Devikulam 34 Km (KDH) 1000 200
4 Adimaly 20 Km 500 100
Most of the earlier cairns are 10 to 15 years old and a good number
of them are damaged. Such cairns have to be repaired other wise it will
disappear and cause further encroachment. Repairing of cairns is required
at Ozhuvathadam, Thattekanni, Elamblaserri, Kinaserri, Mamalakandam,
Kulamankuzhy, Manniyam, Ponmudi, Perinjankutty, Machiplavu, Padicup,
Kallar and Neyamakadu. List of places where the number of cairns to be
repaired is given in Appendix – XLVII.
Prescriptions
167
2. Interstate boundary shall be cleared once a year.
168
Munnar Range Devikulam Range Adimaly Range Neriamangalam Range
10. Meenkuthy thodu 10. Santahnpara thodu 10. Thumpi para thodu 10.Moonukallunku thodu
11. Goodalaar thodu 11. Bodimettu thodu 11. Cheria thoni thodu 11. R.S.P kunnu thodu
12. Noorady thodu 12. Uppala thodu 12. 14th mile thodu 12. Pinavoor thodu
13.Chembukulam thodu 13. Muthanmudi thodu 13. Perinjankutty thodu 13. Akamanam thodu
If any more areas are available other than the above listed areas, it
is prescribed to treat such areas also as per approved SSP.
169
2.5.2 Identification of sites for treatment: The degraded forests for
management intervention will be taken up on micro water shed basis. 93
micro watersheds in Periyar and 2 micro watersheds in Muvattupuzha
(Neriyamangalam Range) constitute the forest area of Munnar Division.
The details of micro watersheds of both the watersheds falling in Munnar
Forest Division with watershed code No. etc have been furnished in Table
- 4 of Chapter – 1, Part - I of this plan. A map showing the Forest type in
Munnar Division prepared by the GIS of the forest department shows that,
nearly 34% of the Natural Forests areas (Approximately 6450 ha) are
degraded in the above two watersheds. Table No. 46 shows the list of
degraded area available in this division. Out of which, 1035 Ha. of
degraded area is proposed for treatment by ANR/RDF.
170
Table – 46 – List of Micro Watershed in Plan Area
Activities required
Propo
Extent of
Sl. Micro Treatment sed
Station Extent (km2) forest area Nature of area Cont. Fire
No. watershed (km2) area (ha) area ANR/ RDF Trench
(km2) SMC GP Bund 3 protection
(ha) (in ha) (M )
(in M) (Ha)
Neriyamangalam
Range
11 Valara 14P35b 13.5844 4.754 Not required Thick forest of reed with less degradation is less
14 Nagarampara 14P34a 10.453 10.453 Not required Less degraded, treatment not required
171
Activities required
Propo
Extent of
Sl. Micro Treatment sed
Station 2 Extent (km2) forest area Nature of area Cont. Fire
No. watershed (km ) area (ha) area ANR/ RDF Trench
(km2) SMC GP Bund protection
(ha) (in ha) (M3)
(in M) (Ha)
17 Nagarampara 14P31c 1.628 1.628 Not required Less degraded. Treatment not required
Adimaly Range
Cultivated CHR
Cardamom cultivation area, highly degraded without
30 Mukkudam Section 14P40bc(pt) 8.0489 1.609 & forest
any regeneration.
controlling area
Koombanpara Cultivated
33 14P40a (pt) 17.6844 7.9579 Degraded cardamom cultivating area
Section unreserve land
172
Activities required
Propo
Extent of
Sl. Micro Treatment sed
Station 2 Extent (km2) forest area Nature of area Cont. Fire
No. watershed (km ) area (ha) area ANR/ RDF Trench
(km2) SMC GP Bund protection
(ha) (in ha) (M3)
(in M) (Ha)
173
Activities required
Propo
Extent of
Sl. Micro Treatment sed
Station 2 Extent (km2) forest area Nature of area Cont. Fire
No. watershed (km ) area (ha) area ANR/ RDF Trench
(km2) SMC GP Bund protection
(ha) (in ha) (M3)
(in M) (Ha)
Devikulam Range
Cardamom
51 Pallyvasal Section 14P40b 31.943 30.345 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
52 Pallyvasal Section 14P40c 10.2333 10.2333 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
53 Pallyvasal Section 14P40h 7.3822 7.3822 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
54 Pallyvasal Section 14P40ac 8.1459 8.1459 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
55 Pallyvasal Section 14P40g 5.8403 5.8403 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
56 Pallyvasal Section 14P40f 9.6096 9.6096 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
57 Pallyvasal Section 14P40e 8.565 8.565 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
174
Activities required
Propo
Extent of
Sl. Micro Treatment sed
Station 2 Extent (km2) forest area Nature of area Cont. Fire
No. watershed (km ) area (ha) area ANR/ RDF Trench
(km2) SMC GP Bund protection
(ha) (in ha) (M3)
(in M) (Ha)
Cardamom
62 CHR area 14P41a 6.0812 6.0812 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
63 CHR area 14P41b 7.2943 7.2943 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
64 CHR area 14P40bg 150540 150540 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
65 CHR area 14P41bt 5.6973 5.6973 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
66 CHR area 14P40be 10.6649 10.6649 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
67 CHR area 14P40bd 4.5527 4.5527 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
68 CHR area 14P40bc 8.0489 8.0489 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
69 CHR area 14P40aj 9.5078 9.5078 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
70 CHR area 14P40ai 10.6648 10.6648 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
71 CHR area 14P40ah 7.5883 7.5883 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
72 CHR area 14P40ae 6.4658 6.4658 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
73 CHR area 14P40ad 12.4225 12.4225 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
74 CHR area 14P40at 11.3024 11.3024 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
75 CHR area 14P40ag 17.9955 17.9955 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
76 CHR area 14P40aq 10.174 10.174 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
77 CHR area 14P40ap 5.9001 5.9001 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
78 CHR area 14P40av 5.4932 5.4932 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
79 CHR area 14P40aw 28.3816 28.3816 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
80 CHR area 14P40ax 23.3932 23.3932 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
175
Activities required
Propo
Extent of
Sl. Micro Treatment sed
Station 2 Extent (km2) forest area Nature of area Cont. Fire
No. watershed (km ) area (ha) area ANR/ RDF Trench
(km2) SMC GP Bund protection
(ha) (in ha) (M3)
(in M) (Ha)
Cardamom
81 CHR area 14P40ba 47.3275 47.3275 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
82 CHR area 14P41e 15.0573 15.0573 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
83 CHR area 14P41d 11.671 11.671 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
84 CHR area 14P41c 12.6268 12.6268 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
85 CHR area 14P40bc 8.0489 8.0489 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
86 CHR area 14P40bb 10.4888 10.4888 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
87 CHR area 14P40az 7.4956 7.4956 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
88 CHR area 14P40ay 10.5584 10.5584 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
89 CHR area 14P40ao 10.9183 10.9183 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
90 CHR area 14P40an 8.008 8.008 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
91 CHR area 14P40am 9.1187 9.1187 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
92 CHR area 14P40al 12.4268 12.4268 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Cardamom
93 CHR area 14P40ak 13.9599 13.9599 Highly degraded. No regeneration ULO activity is applicable
cultivated area.
Munnar Range
176
Activities required
Propo
Extent of
Sl. Micro Treatment sed
Station 2 Extent (km2) forest area Nature of area Cont. Fire
No. watershed (km ) area (ha) area ANR/ RDF Trench
(km2) SMC GP Bund protection
(ha) (in ha) (M3)
(in M) (Ha)
0.5 Sq. Km
98 14P30t 4.0755 4.0755 cardamom Among the whole extend. Regeneration is less
cultivation
2 Sq. Km
No regeneration in cardamom maintaining area.
99 14P30u 16.9897 16.9897 cardamom
Remaining areas are good forest.
cultivation
3 Sq. Km -
No regeneration in cardamom maintaining area.
100 14P30v 8.1765 8.1765 Cardamom
Remaining areas are good forest.
cultivation
10 Sq. Km
Iruppukallu, Keezhvilayampara, Melvilayampara,
cardamom
101 14P30x 30.115 30.115 Mulakuthara, Meenkuthy, Kavakkattukudy are the
maintaining
tribal conlonies present in the watershed area.
area.
3 Sq. Km
Ambalapadikudy, Koodallarkudy are present in this
cardamom
104 14P30at 32.1374 32.1374 watershed area. Balance area of cardamom
maintaining
cultivation is good forests
area.
177
2.5.3 Criteria for Selection of various Treatments: The type of
treatments required for various sites depends upon the crown density,
percentage of regeneration etc. If the crown density is more than 0.4 the
protection measures like soil and moisture conservation works are only
required and if the crown density is less than 0.4 with good natural
regeneration, the measures like fire protection, protection from grazing and
illicit activities, soil and moisture conservation works, seeding with local
tree species, planting in gaps, etc. shall be done. Weeding around the
naturally grown seedlings shall also be done wherever necessary for
overcoming the suppression from weeds like Lantana, Mikenia, etc. As far
as possible, high altitude grassland-shola ecosystem should not be
subjected to any of the treatments prescribed below.
178
insufficient regeneration. Various cultural operations like weeding (If
gregarious growth of lantana, Eupatorium, Mikenia are occurring), soil
working, sowing seeds of locally available tree species, etc. can be done
in this area for promoting the natural regeneration. Natural regeneration is
to be assisted in areas having more than 600 seedlings of local species
per hectare. In areas of reed, bamboos and canes that are depleted due to
biotic interference, such areas are to be treated to promote the growth and
to restore and maintain their stocking. The points mentioned below show
the criteria for selection of the area under the treatment of ANR.
Treatments proposed
179
activities proposed under this type of treatment are planting of tree
species, tending of natural seedlings, sowing seeds, etc. depending on the
necessity which will be taken up along with other works. Preference will be
given to soil binding species like reed, bamboo, vettiver grass etc. The
Range Officer will prepare SSP with field data and after the inspection by
the DFO it will be sent to the Conservator of Forests for approval. The plan
will be approved after the inspection of the Conservator.
Sl.
Criteria RDF I RDF II
No
0.0-0.1/failed
1. Crown density 0.1-0.4
Plantations
Regeneration
status 300 – 600 established Less than 300 nos for
2.
seedlings plantations.
(Seedlings/ha.)
Occurrence and
3. Small, few Large may small gaps
size of gaps
Weeds and Invasion not well Invasion of weeds/grasses
4.
grasses established well established
Human
5. Moderate Heavy
interference
Pioneer and colonizers Succession failed, requiring
present. Succession on way intensive interventions. Not
6. Stage succession
and possible to assist by applicable for degraded
artificial or natural means. plantations.
Not much degraded, Degraded requiring intensive
7. Soil types responding to soil/moisture site treatment for improvement
conservation of soil quality.
Treatments Proposed
180
2.5.6 Strategic Planning of Water shed: For each micro water shed
there will be a strategic plan which will view general details about the
watershed, the problems of the water shed, the strategy to improve eco
system of watershed, the participation of local communities, the Division of
areas into different treatments based on the approved criteria, maps,
treatment plan etc. The strategic plan is to serve as a basis for preparation
of operational plans (SSPs) which will follow the guidelines already issued
for different treatments like ANR, RDF, RRB, and Plantations etc. The
strategic plan will be prepared after conducting detailed Participatory Rural
Appraisal involving members of the Panchayat/NGOs/local people.
Perambulation of the site is to be done by the Forester and Forest Guards
in charge of the area. The Deputy Range Officer, Range Officer and the
Divisional Forest Officer will also perambulate the area and finalize the
proposal. The Conservator of Forests will approve the strategic plan after
his personal inspection.
2.5.7 Site Specific Plan (SSP): The Range officer will prepare the SSP
under the supervision of the DFO and the Conservator of Forests will
approve it. For the preparation of SSP the area will be surveyed and stock
mapped. Based on the stock analysis treatment maps will be prepared
incorporating the features of the terrain and other relevant details. The
following information are to be incorporated while preparing the SSP.
f. Causes of degradation.
181
i. If artificial regeneration is a component of treatment, the details
of planting stock are to be furnished.
m. Monitoring indicators.
n. Financial forecast.
2.5.8. Implementation
Prescription
182
specially wattle in this area. Among the planted pulpwood species wattle
has less demand than the other species. The following wattle plantations
are lying adjacent to the Earvikulam National Park and are invading into
the grass lands and adversely affecting the bio-diversity of the area.
50 2010-11 50
1 Devikulam Iddalimotta 1981 100
50
2011-12 75
25
75 2012-13 75
82 2014-15 82
20
Prescription
183
rivers and finally ends up in the sea. This water carries with it the top soil
rendering the tract less and less fertile. Heavy erosion can be seen at
many places. Massive soil and moisture conservation programmes needs
to be undertaken in various parts of the Division. Vegetation cover
increases the organic content of the soil, which in turn increase infiltration
and storage capacity. The leaf litter reduces the erosion and increases
infiltration by slowing down runoff. The flow of water from dense forest
catchments is less when compared to the exposed catchments during
rainy season. The prescriptions for soil and water conservation are aimed
at the over all development of the area. Soil and moisture conservation
activities should mostly be confined to areas in Adimaly, Neriamangalam
Ranges and shola areas in Munnar Ranges.
2.7.1 Gully Plugging: These are structures constructed across the rills,
gullies and ravines to obstruct the flow of water. Gullies are formed in
forest areas due to washing of thin soil cover along with ground flora and
leaf litters. Treatment of gullies will be started from the uphill side. Big
stones should be put in bottom layers and also on top to prevent them
from being dislodged or carried away by the water current, by careful
packing. Gully plugging structures are not meant for arresting flow of water
in streams.
After filling the foundation up to 20cm depth and laying stones in the
first layer, a step of 0.15 meters may be left on the down stream side
without deviating from the curve. In the successive layers steps are left so
as to reduce top width gradually. Thickness of apron packing should not
be less than 0.45 meters and gully sides above the apron have to be
protected with stone pitching to a height of at least 0.3 meters above the
anticipated maximum water level to prevent side scours being formed by
the falling water. The stone filling should go up to 0.3 to 0.6 meters into the
stable portion of the gully side to prevent end cutting. In the center of the
dam portion, sufficient water way should be provided to facilitate overflow.
The structure should form an arch with convex side facing the up hill.
Depending on steepness and run off volume, in general the top width
should be kept to the minimum essential required (say 60-90cm).
184
soil at definite interval in two or more rows. Then brush wood or branch
wood with leaves are put in below and these will get filled up with washed
off soil and get compacted. Care should be taken to avoid cutting of
natural seedlings and poles.
2.7.3 Check Dams: Check dams are generally constructed with concrete
or RR masonry or both across the perennial streams or seasonal streams
for storing water. It will attract the wild life also during dry season. It cuts
off the runoff velocity and reduces erosive activity. The water stored
improves the soil moisture of the adjoining areas and allows percolation to
recharge the aquifers and improve water table. Care should be taken not
to inundate swamp vegetation and vayals by impounding water.
Slope of the land with soil of 30cm depth 20% 40% 50% 60%
Horizontal interval 7.50 m 9m 7.50m 9m
Vertical Interval 1.50m 4m 3.75m 5.85m
185
Prescription
2. 8 FIRE MANAGEMENT
The management of forest fires assumes great importance as forest
fires cause damage to biodiversity and productivity of the forestland. Fire
is one of the most important factors for Forest soil erosion and consequent
degradation of the site. The chances of forest fire are more in this Division
due to the presence of grasslands and disturbed moist deciduous forests.
The damage caused due to fire, though on a smaller intensity, is hard to
quantify. Young recruits never get established due to annual fire.
Extension works shall be conducted among the locals and the tribals
residing inside the forest. Often forest fires are not reported. Even if
reported, the losses are underestimated. Forest Department often fails to
project the actual loss caused due to forest fire. This often hinders
Government from giving sufficient funds to prevent forest fires. The
protective staff should be properly guided to report incidents of fire
promptly. A register should be maintained in all Ranges showing the
incidence of annual fires, showing the location, date of occurrence, extent
of damages, loss etc.
2.8.1 Fire Protection: The period between January to May is the fire
season of this Division. Biotic interferences from tribal settlements and
encroachments, hunting, careless collection of NWFP, etc. are the major
causes of forest fires.
Beneficial effects
186
• Fire releases nutrients from debris.
Deleterious effects
5. Fire harms base of standing trees which are the most valuable
part of bole reducing timber value and also in some cases
making them unsuitable for veneering.
187
a. Planning should be proactive. Rather than waiting for fires to occur, the
strategy should be for preventing fire. More emphasis should be on
development of a preventive strategy rather than control after occurrence.
f. Details of the resources like man power, vehicles, wireless sets, etc.
available with the other wings of the department should be listed. The
facilities available with other departments like Fire Force, Meteorological
department, etc. must be tapped during fire season.
2. Wear headgear and goggles to protect the head and eyes from
radiated heat, flying embers and sparks.
5. Keep a First Aid Kit with the team while going to fight fire.
6. Even though casualties of men during forest fires are rare in Kerala,
there are such cases reported in Eravikulam where the raging and
fast moving grass fires change speed and direction with the
changes in wind direction. Therefore, in any fire situation, watch the
fire intensity and plan for an escape route in case of danger.
8. Remember that the air near the forest floor is heavier, cooler and
fresher.
188
9. In case the fire fighter is surrounded by fire, find out the escape
route, and shield the body with any non-conducting, non-burning
material.
2.8.4 Early burning: In order to avoid severe damage due to late fires,
early burning is recommended. While doing early burns, the following
procedure has to be complied with. Burning should be completed by end
of January when the vegetation is still green. As far as possible engage
tribals as they are experienced in this work running has to be carried out
early in the morning or late in the evening only. This is to avoid accidental
spread of fire. Burning should be commenced from top of a hill. Early
burning should not be attempted on windy days.
Prescriptions
3. Fire – monitoring cells: also will be established during the fire season,
one each in every Range, with a master unit at the Division head quarters,
to co-ordinate and monitor the activities. The mobile quad at Division head
quarters will be equipped as the master – monitoring cell.
5. Circulars: Circular and guide lines issued from time to time by the
Department shall be strictly followed. Copy of recent circular issued from
the department as Appendix – L.
189
6. Participatory fire protection strategy shall be adopted where ever
possible.
Prescriptions
190
Prescription
Prescription
The institution of FDA and VSS shall co-ordinate with the local
inhabitants proactively to promote stall feeding of cattle so that cattle
movement in forest areas for grazing is kept under check.
Prescription
191
Prescription
Prescriptions
192
Prescription
193
CHAPTER – III
INTRODUCTION
This Working Circle covers all the plantations in Munnar Division. A
major extent of 4766.72 hectares is under pulp wood plantations such as
Eucalyptus, Wattle, Pine and Alnus. Munnar Forest Division is one of the
major pulpwood producing areas in Kerala.
Sl. Revenue
Species R. F CHR KDH Total(ha)
No Land
1 Teak 453.843 317.380 - - 771.223
2 Eucalyptus 526.89 153.97 1593.58 - 2274.44
3 Wattle - - 1215.79 105.00 1320.79
423.00
4 Pine - - 62.00 62.00
Assigned
5 Alnus - - 61.60 - 61.60
6 Matti 116.84 40.00 - - 156.84
Mixed Plantation
7 66.02 - 643.50 - 709.52
(pulpwood)
Miscellaneous
8 1058.76 - - - 1058.76
plantation
9 Elavu 20.99 - - - 20.99
10 Bamboo 267.45 - - - 267.45
11 Grevilia 80.32 - 15.00 - 95.32
195
Table – 51 – Range-wise distribution of plantations area
3.A Teak
196
Sl. Extent Remarks GPS Sy. -2009)
Range Location Year
No (ha)
Average stock.
Actual extent
232.149 effective
area 135.014 Ha.
8 Neriamangalam Pambla 1975 140.04 135.014
17.5 Ha. was
transferred to
Periyar Hydro
Electric Project.
3A.3 Pests and Parasites: The following are the major pests that cause
considerable damage.
The caterpillars of these insect pests are wood boring in habit and
attack standing trees, riddling the wood with larval tunnels and often
causing die back which is seen especially in younger plantations. Several
caterpillars attack the same tree simultaneously at different points or the
affected tree may be subjected to re-infestation in the succeeding years.
Trees weakened as a result of mechanical injuries are more susceptible to
attack by the caterpillars. The affected trees are rendered unfit for any
commercial use and it results in total destruction of timber. Since most of
the Teak Plantations are located adjacent to the human habitations,
protection of trees from mechanical injuries is very essential to prevent
attack by this pest.
197
(b) Sapling borer - Sahyadrassus malabaricus
This insect was recognized as a pest of teak nearly 100 years ago
by Bourdillon (1898). The larvae of this pest attack teak stands and feeds
on the tender foliage of the trees. Defoliation of the teak stands due to the
attack of this pest is a regular annual feature in the teak bearing areas. It
occurs in this tract too. Pure stands over extensive areas are more
susceptible to the attack. The studies showed that the defoliation caused
by the pest resulted in loss of up to 40% of the potential volume increment.
The loss depends up on the season and duration of attack. In spite of the
long history of researches about this problem, no effective control
measures have been formulated and the problem continues as before.
Kerala Forest Research Institute has developed a bio-control method
using baculovirus (HPNPV) to prevent the spread of the infestation, which
commences with the onset of monsoon. This is being tested and the
results are encouraging. This bio-control method may be adopted in teak
plantation of this tract also.
The caterpillar of this pest eats the leaf lamina, leaving the veins
and vein lets. The pest attacks the whole crop and causes severe loss in
increment. In this case also no effective control measures have been
formulated till this date. Relatively, loss due to Skeletonizer attack is not
very severe.
3A.4 Weeds and climbers: Weeds retard the growth of younger plants
by depriving them of light and space. Lantana camara, Eupatorium
chinensis and Mikania etc. are the common weeds besides other
miscellaneous unwanted growth. The teak Plantations in Adimaly and
Neriamangalam Ranges are highly infested with these species and with
woody climbers like Calycopteris floribunda, Enteda scandens etc. These
weeds, especially grass, increase the chance of fire occurrences in the
plantations and adjoining natural forests.
3A.5 Felling series: As there is only Plantation due for final felling, hence
there cannot be any felling series.
198
3A.7. Site Quality of Plantations: The site quality of the plantations of
Munnar Division is predominantly III/IV. Average site quality of teak
plantations in Kerala is based on the mean total yield, was recently
assessed to be III/IV compared with All India yield tables in FRI & C, 1970
(Teak plantations In Kerala – An Economic Review by Dr. Mammen
Chundamannil published as FORSPA publication No. 24/2000 “Site,
Technology and Productivity of Teak Plantations” edited by T. Enters and
CTS Nair, FAO, Bangkok, 2000).
3A.9 Rotation: The Government of Kerala vide G.O (Rt) No. 525/93/F&
WLD dated 04/12/1993 has fixed the rotation of teak plantations to be 60
years. Hence the same is prescribed here. 1952 Teak Plantation at
Neriamangalam is the only plantation due for final felling during the Plan
period and it will be due for final felling during the year 2012. It has an
extent of 8.82 hectares. Site quality is III/IV. The site is surrounded by
habitations notorious for encroachment of forest lands. There is every
likelihood that if 1952 teak plantation is clearfelled, it may face attempts of
encroachments by the local inhabitants. There is profuse growth of
miscellaneous trees in this plantation. The presence of undergrowth of
cane, regeneration of various tree species and the miscellaneous tree
growth in the plantation area gives the site an appearance of natural
forest.
3A.10 Regeneration
199
need to be sorted out and thinnings carried out so that the quality of timber
can be improved. Year of thinnings is given below in Table No. 53.
232.149
6 Neriamangalam Pambla 1975 140.04 III & IV 420 2013-14 Effective area
135.014
784.95 ha
Site quality Site quality Site quality Site quality Site quality
I II III IV V
Age
(yrs) Espace Espace Espace Espace Espace
No of No of No of No of No of
ment ment ment ment ment
trees trees trees trees trees
(m) (m) (m) (m) (m)
5 1111 2.8x2.8 1111 2.8x2.8 1111 2.8x2.8
3.8 x
10 625 4x4 700 775 3.6x3.6 1250 2.8x2.8
3.8
3.6 x
15 400 5x5 500 4.5x4.5 600 4x4 750 1250 2.8x2.8
3.6
20 275 6x6 325 5.5x5.5 400 5x5 600 4x4 775 3.6x3.6
30 175 7.5x7.5 220 6.7x6.7 275 6x6 400 5x5 600 4x4
40 125 9x9 155 8x8 205 7x7 275 6x6 400 5x5
200
2. It is prescribed that the thinning be completed in all the plantations
before the end of November and the produce be sold before the
next fire season.
3A.12.3 Marking for thinning: Marking is required for all thinnings except
1st mechanical thinning. Since marking is a judicious operation, it should
be done by an experienced Forester, under the supervision of the Forest
Range Officer with periodical inspection by Divisional Forest Officer. All
the dead, dying, wind fallen, whippy, moribund, wolf and malformed trees
should be marked for felling. Sample plots in representative areas should
be taken and trees to be felled should be marked. The balance trees may
be counted and compared with the table prescribed and additional
marking may be resorted to if found necessary.
All climbers and loranthus found on the retained trees should be cut
as part of the thinning operations. Marking register should be maintained
for all plantations taken up for thinning. Utmost care should be taken to
avoid damage to standing trees during felling.
The Plantation raised in KDH land would not be extracted until completion
the the process of notification of the areas as Reserved forest.
201
3B. Eucalyptus
Status of
Sl. No Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks
land
1 Devikulam Kuttiarvally 1965 8.900 Handed over to KDH
Munnar Range
for Fern
Sanctuary
2 Adimaly Ponmudi 1966 57.000 Failed CHR
3 Devikulam Ka- Block 1974 83.000 Extracted by KDH
M/S HNL during
1999-2000.
Coppice
maintained.
4 Adimaly Kurathikudi 1982 30.000 Failed RF
5 Adimaly Chinnapara 1983 38.800 Failed RF
6 Adimaly Perinjamkutty 1984 40.000 Failed CHR
7 Adimaly Porkinthotty 1984 25.00 Poor stock RF
8 Adimaly Kattamudy 1985 33.000 Poor stock RF
9 Adimaly Mezhukumchal 1985 16.000 Poor stock RF
10 Neriamangalam Padikkappu 1986 13.600 Failed RF
11 Munnar Rajamala 1986 5.000 Failed KDH
12 Munnar Rajamala 1986 15.000 - KDH
13 Munnar Munnar 1986 0.500 Failed KDH
14 Adimaly Kaithachal 1989 12.00 Failed RF
15 Adimaly Marakanam 1990 43.40 Failed RF
16 Adimaly Ponmudi 1990 36.000 - CHR
17 Adimaly Mezhukumchal 1990 6.730 - RF
18 Neriyamangalam Muniyarachal 1993 14.00 Good stock RF
19 Adimaly Plackayam 1993 37.50 Failed RF
20 Devikulam Kacheriland 1994 22.000 Replanting of 63 KDH
plantation
21 Adimaly Kaithachal & 1994 63.360 - RF
Kathipara
22 Munnar Puthukudy 1994 10.000 Failed RF
plantation
23 Munnar Kallar 1995 41.000 (Extraction work KDH
started)
24 Munnar Pettimudi 1996 75.000 - KDH
25 Munnar Oosimala 1996 59.900 - KDH
202
Status of
Sl. No Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks
land
26 Munnar Pettimudi 1997 40.000 - KDH
27 Munnar Pettimudi 1997 50.240 - KDH
28 Devikulam Uppersantos 1997 30.00 - KDH
29 Munnar Kallar 1999 4.800 - KDH
30 Munnar Pambanmala 1999 3.150 - KDH
31 Munnar Sholamala 1999 2.560 - KDH
32 Adimaly Manjakuzhi 1999 50.000 Failed RF
plantation
33 Devikulam Ka-block 1999 153.000 Replanting of KDH
1974 plantation
34 Devikulam Kacheriland 1999 11.970 Replanting of KDH
1963 plantation
35 Devikulam Kacheriland 1999 7.200 - KDH
36 Adimaly Pettimudi 2000 30.500 Average stock RF
37 Munnar Gundumala 2000 3.500 - KDH
38 Munnar Pambanmala 2000 12.000 - KDH
39 Devikulam Devimala 2000 4.500 - KDH
40 Devikulam Theerthamala 2000 7.500 - KDH
sandoz
41 Devikulam Grahamsland 2000 7.500 - KDH
42 Devikulam Kundala sandoz 2000 25.000 - KDH
43 Devikulam Ka- Block 2001 71.000 - KDH
44 Devikulam Theerthamala 2001 7.500 - KDH
45 Devikulam Kuttiyar 2001 35.000 - KDH
46 Munnar Upper 2001 14.000 - KDH
Gundumala
47 Munnar Upper 2001 20.800 - KDH
Gundumala
48 Munnar Shola mala 2001 4.370 - KDH
49 Munnar Kadukumudi 2001 5.200 - KDH
50 Munnar Vayalkkadavu 2001 4.000 - KDH
51 Devikulam Ka- Block 2001 45.000 - KDH
52 Devikulam Cape 2002 4.000 Extracted by KDH
HNL during
2001.Replanting
of 1962 PLN
53 Devikulam Pazhathottam 2002 6.000 Two bits KDH
(lower)
54 Devikulam Yellapetty 2002 2.67 KDH
55 Devikulam Yellapetty 2002 7.50 - KDH
56 Munnar Laktchmi 2002 8.000 - KDH
57 Munnar Pambanmala 2002 12.20 - KDH
58 Munnar Pettimudi 2002 15.00 - KDH
59 Devikulam Gundmala 2002 7.50 - KDH
60 Munnar Thenmalai 2003 9.50 - KDH
61 Munnar Gundumala 2003 3.95 - KDH
203
Status of
Sl. No Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks
land
62 Munnar Lekshmi 2003 4.000 - KDH
63 Munnar Sholamala 2003 5.100 - KDH
64 Devikulam Kurisumutta- 2003 26.500 - KDH
Sailent valley-
bit-I
65 Devikulam Kurisumutta- 2003 4.700 - KDH
Sailant valley- bit II
66 Devikulam Upper 2003 14.200 - KD
Chettuvurai
67 Devikulam Paniyarappara 2003 16.320 - KDH
bit I
68 Devikulam Paniyarappara 2003 12.120 - KDH
bit II
69 Devikulam Ka- Block 2003 83.000 - KDH
70 Munnar Gundumala 2004 9.150 - KDH
71 Munnar Gundumala 2004 4.000 - KDH
72 Munnar Kadalar 2004 9.800 - KDH
73 Munnar Nagamudy 2004 2.600 - KDH
74 Munnar Sevenmala 2004 2.730 - KDH
75 Munnar Thenmala 2004 14.450 - KDH
76 Devikulam Kundala 2004 23.930 - KDH
Randavanakudy
77 Devikulam Chokkanandu 2004 23.370 - KDH
78 Devikulam Nedumpullumutta 2004 15.020 - KDH
79 Devikulam Chettuvarai 2004 12.720 - KDH
80 Devikulam Chettuvarai 2004 1.60 - KDH
81 Devikulam Odikey 2004 7.810 - KDH
Devikulam
82 Adimaly Kaithachal 2004 14.60 - RF
83 Munnar Gundumala 2005 5.00 - KDH
84 Munnar Mattupetty 2005 3.70 - KDH
th
85 Munnar 8 Mile 2005 3.42 - KDH
(Neyamakadu)
86 Munnar Mattupetty 2005 3.70 - KDH
87 Munnar Kannimala 2005 7.67 - KDH
Gundumala (A)
88 Munnar Kundumala (B) 2005 13.74 - KDH
89 Munnar Lakshmi 2005 4.94 - KDH
90 Munnar Kannimala Top 2005 2.26 - KDH
91 Munnar Nagamudi 2005 1.78 - KDH
92 Munnar Sevanmala 2005 4.59 - KDH
93 Adimaly Pettimudy 2005 31.50 Average stock RF
94 Adimaly Kaithachal 2005 10.30 Average Stock RF
95 Adimaly Thalamaly 2005 4.60 Average Stock RF
96 Devikulam Erattayarkallu 2005 21.76 - KDH
97 Devikulam Yellapetty 2005 13.27 - KDH
204
Status of
Sl. No Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks
land
98 Devikulam Thogupara 2005 7.79 - KDH
99 Devikulam ODK 2005 3.78 - KDH
100 Devikulam Yellapetty- 2005 5.67 KDH
Karinkulam
101 Devikulam Pallar- Aruvikadu 2005 11.64 - KDH
102 Devikulam Kacheriland 2006 9.51 Augmented KDH
area
103 Devikulam Kacheriland 2006 7.32 Augmented KDH
area
104 Munnar Kallar 2006 39.00 - KDH
105 Munnar Sevenmala 2007 15.80 - KDH
106 Devikulam Chokramudi- 2007 10.24 - KDH
Chokkanadu
107 Adimaly Ponmudi 2007 15.80 Average Stock CHR
108 Adimaly Ponmudi 2007 5.17 Average Stock CHR
109 Adimaly Plakkayam 2007 42.00 Average Stock RF
110 Devikulam Senkoinikudy in 2008 13.00 - KDH
Gundumala
111 Devikulam Urulichola 2008 4.00 - KDH
112 Munnar Idilimutta 2008 13.60 - KDH
113 Munnar Vattapara 2008 38.80 - KDH
114 Munnar Idilimotta 4 Bits 2009 57.45 - KDH
115 Devikulam Pazhathottam 2009 20.62 - KDH
Total 2274.44
(c) Little leaf disease:- It is caused by virus. The infected trees remain
stunted and sterile. The trees suffer extreme reduction of leaves and
excess sprouting of axillary buds. It is observed commonly in
Eucalyptus plantations of Munnar areas. Even though the disease is
not devastating at present, it has become a noticeable threat due to
205
the expansion of planting area and uncontrolled growth of vector
population.
3B.3 Weeds:- Eupatorium chinensis and Lantana camara are the common
weeds occurring in Eucalyptus plantations of this Division.
206
3B.9 Felling Rules: The following felling rules should be observed in all
Eucalyptus Coupes.
2. Felling should commence from the top of the slope and should
proceed in a systematic manner.
5. Materials down to a girth of 15cm under bark at the thin end should be
collected.
207
The seedling should be watched carefully for fungal and other infections
during the rainy season, and in case of any such attack appropriate
remedial measures are to be taken in consultation with the Scientists of
KFRI. Once the planting is over the area is checked for casualties and the
casualties are replaced immediately.
Prescriptions
3. Balance area may be extracted every year during the plan period as
per the schedule given in Appendix – LIII.
208
4. Plantations which have completed third rotation shall be replanted
with genetically superior seedlings.
Sl. Year of
Range Location Year Extent Remarks Status
No Extraction
1 Adimaly Ponmudi 1966 57.00 Failed CHR 2010-11
2 Adimaly Marakanam 1990 43.00 Failed RF 2011-12
3 Adimaly Kaithachal 1989 12.00 Failed RF
2012-13
4 Adimaly Kurathikudi 1982 30.000 Failed RF
5 Adimaly Porkinthotty 1884 25.00 Failed RF
2013-14
6 Adimaly Chinnapara 1983 38.800 Failed RF
7 Adimaly Perinjamkutty 1984 40.000 Failed CHR
2014-15
8 Neriyamangalam Padicup 1986 13.60 Failed RF
9 Adimaly Kattamudy 1985 33.000 Poor stock RF
2015-16
10 Adimaly Mezhukumchal 1985 16.000 Poor stock RF
11 Adimaly Ponmudi 1990 36.000 - CHR 2016-17
12 Adimaly Mezhukumchal 1990 6.730 - RF
13 Munnar Puthukudy 1994 10.00 Failed R.F 2017-18
14 Adimaly Majakuzhi 1999 50.00 Failed RF
15 Adimaly Kaithachal 1994 63.36 Failed RF 2018-19
Total 474.49
Sl.
Range Location Year Extent Status Sch. of Operation
No
1 Munnar Rajamala 1986 15.00 KDH
2010-11
2 Munnar Rajamala 1986 5.00 KDH
25 ha. – 2011-12
3 Munnar Pettimudy 1996 75.00 KDH 25 ha. – 2012-13
25 ha. – 2013-14
25 ha. – 2014-15
4 Munnar Pettimudy 1997 40.00 KDH
15 ha. – 2015-16
10 ha. - 2016-17
5 Munnar Pettikudy 1997 50.24 KDH 25 ha. - 2017-18
15.24 ha. - 2018-19
6 Munnar Pettimudy 2002 15.00 KDH 2019-20
Total 200.24
209
Termite control in eucalypt plantations
Termites cause serious damage to eucalypt plantations in Kerala, as elsewhere in the
country. They feed on the root of eucalypt seeding and kill them. The damage is noticed both in
nurseries and in young plantations; it is more serious in the latter, often resulting in loss of up to
80% of seedlings within a few months after planting out. Generally little loss occurs after the first
year. Both E.tereticornis and E.grandis, the two species which are planted commonly in Kerala are
prone to attack by termites.
Typically, the tap root is tapered out by feeding, like a sharpened pencil. The first external
symptom of attack is drooping of tender terminal leaves, followed by wilting and death of seedlings.
Since the tap root is damaged, affected seedlings come out easily on slight pull. Most damage
occurs during the first year.
Death of seedlings may also occur due to other primary causes such as drought, twisted
roots, and fungal infection. Such dead or dying seedlings may be secondarily infested by termites,
but in such cases termite control measures will not be of much value.
How to Prevent Damage?
For effective protection of eucalypts from termite attack, precautionary or preventive
measure must be taken before the seedlings are planted out in the field.
Alternative to organochlorines
Earlier method of control was based on the organochlorines insecticide such as aldrin and
heptachlor. Aldrin is banned in India since 1994.Heptachlor, through include in the banned list
earlier, is now available for restricted use. It is likely that in course of time heptachlor will also be
withdrawn from the market. This has necessitated the development of alternatives. However, if
heptachlor is available, it may be used as per our earlier recommendation. We recommended
heptachlor only at the rate of 0.12g active ingredient per plant. since the application is only during
the time of initial planting, the rate of application works out to only 300g/ha,once in 30 years. This is
a very low dosage and will not cause any serious environmental problem.
The revised recommendation presented here is based on a series of field trials carried out
at Kottappara in Kodanad Range of Malayatoor Division and Erumapetty in Wadakkanchery Range
of Trichur Division over a period of 3 years using less persistent insecticides. Among several
chemicals tested, chlopyrifos, an organophosphate, gave the best result. It is not as persistent in
soil as the organophosphate, gave the best result. It is not as persistent in soil as the
organochlorines, but gave sufficient protection to eucalypts where termite attack is a serious
problem only in this first year of planting out. Chlorpyrifod is marketed under the trade names
Durmet, Radar, Piramid, Dursban, Thrisul, Tafaban, Classic, etc.
When to Treat
The treatment may be carried out any time after the seedlings have become established
in the containers; the best period is between the second and fourth week after transplanting.
Materials required
Chlopyrifos,an 20EC(3 liters/ha)
Or
Heptachlor 2EC (if available.1.5 liters/ha)
A drum of over 125 liters capacity
A rose can with a small aprinkler head to give a narrow fine spray.
Preparation of the insecticide Solution
Both insecticides are marketed as 20% emulsion (20EC). Add 3 liters Chlopyrifos, an or
1.5 liters of Heptachlor to 125 liters of water in a drum and mix well with a stick to get a milky
emulsion.
Method of application
Using a rose can, drench each group of 2,500 seedlings with 125 Liters of the diluted
insecticide emulsion. The drenching may be carried out in two or three consecutive installments,
covering the entire group of 2,500 seedlings as uniformly as possible. The following precautionary
measures must be taken to ensure proper penetration of the diluted insecticide emulsion into the
container soil.
1. Carry out the treatment on the evening of a sunny day, after skipping the regular watering
in the morning. This is to render the container soil comparatively dry.
2. Ensure that the top edge of the container (polythene bag) projects above the soil level
sufficiently to hold the insecticide solution.
3. If the bags are stacked too far apart, bring them closer to reduce wastage of the
insecticide.
210
Is pit treatment necessary in addition to container treatment?
No. If the container seedlings are treated as recommended above, no treatment of the
planting pit is necessary.
How to treat root- trainer raised planting stock?
Because of the small quantity of potting medium (150cc) used in root trainers, the insecticide
reated protective layer around the plant is very small in root trainer raised planting stock. Therefore
he treatment may not be as effective as when applied to seedlings raised in conventional polythene
bag containers. When rooted cuttings are planted out in the field a portion of the stem is also buried
nto soil as a standard planting practice, without an insecticide treated soil cover around. It has been
observed that in such cases, termites attack from the sides, at the level of the stem portion. Extensive
rials have not been carried out to standardize the method for control of termites attacking root trainer-
aised planting stock. However, based on our knowledge and experience, the following method of
reatment is suggested.
1. Using the above diluted insecticide emulsion give a good drench of insecticide to the
planting stock, prior to planting out.
2. Using the same insecticide emulsion, drench the surface soil around the out planted
seedlings. Making a few holes around the seedling with a stick will facilitate penetration of
the insecticide into the soil.
When planting is carried out in large scale, this method may not be practicable. Further
research is required on method to protect clonally propagated eucalypt from termites.
Cost of Treatment
At the current price, if heptachlor is used, the cost insecticide works out to about Rs. 825 per
hectare of plantation (2,500 seedlings) and if chlopyrifos is used, it works out to Rs.975 per hectare.
Labour cost is negligible as the treatment can be made as part of the regular watering operation.
Care in handling insecticides
All insecticides are poisonous .If the chemical spills over the skin the area should be wasted with
soap and water persons with cuts or wounds should not be allowed to handle insecticides. Other
safety precautions prescribed in the insecticide container should be strictly followed.
Where to get more information
Write to the Entomologist, KFRI, Peechi-680653, Thrissur, Kerala
3C. Wattles
211
Sl. Extent Status
Range Plantation Year Remarks
No (ha) of land
Upper
10 Munnar 1986 108.0 - KDH
Gundumala
Revenue
29 Devikulam Nagamala 1991 35.00 Failed
land
Revenue
30 Devikulam Nagamala 1992 70.00 Failed
land
Handed over by SF
31 Devikulam Salient valley 1992 20.00 KDH
wing
Total 1320.79
3C.3 Rotation: All the plantations are mature and ready for disposal. As
there was no demand by M/s HNL for pulpwood, etc the plantations could
not be harvested on time. But there is demand for wattle as firewood by
212
some private agencies. It is better that all wattle planations are disposed of
during the Plan period.
Prescriptions
3D. Pine
Sl. Status of
Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks
No land
1 Devikulam Koismotta 1987 9.00 Failed KDH
2 Devikulam Silentvally 1991 20.00 Failed KDH
3 Munnar Kuttiyarvalley 1993 8.00 Average KDH
Chinnakanal Assigned to landless Revenue
4 Devikulam 1995 405.00
(Suryanelli) tribals Land
Out of the six number of plantations (485 Ha) the two plantation
raised at Chinnakanal (423 ha) have been allotted to the landless tribals
as per cabinet decision taken on 27/08/02. The other four plantations were
raised between 1987 and 1995 in KDH land. Two plantations have failed
and two have average growth.
213
3D.3 Silvicultural system: The Silvicultural system for pine is clear felling
followed by artificial regeneration.
Prescriptions
2. The pine trees standing in the land assigned to tribals (423 ha) in
Chinnakanal area shall be extracted in first two years of the plan
period.
Sl.
Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Status of land
No
1 Munnar Sholamala 1960 60.10 KDH
2 Munnar Sholamala 2001 1.50 KDH
Total 61.6
Prescription
214
F. Matti (Ailanthus excelsa)
Status of
Sl.No Range Plantation Year Extent(ha) Remarks
land
Total 156.84
Prescription
Sl. Status of
Range Plantation Year Extent(ha) Remarks
No Land
Peruvannoorchal
4 Adimaly 1988 13.60 Failed RF
Bit II
215
Prescription
3H. Bamboo
Status
Sl.
Range Plantation Year Extent(ha) Remarks of
No
Land
Total 267.45
Prescription
216
Table – 63 – Elavu Plantations
Sl. Status of
Range Plantation Year Extent(ha) Remarks
No Land
Total 20.99
Prescriptions
217
Sl. Extent Status of
Range Plantation Year Remarks
No (ha) Land
Peruvanoorchal
18 Adimaly 1988 3.60 Thick growth RF
bit II
19 Neriamangalam Chepankuzhi 1988 50.30 Thick growth RF
20 Adimaly Thalayoorappan 1989 39.34 Thick growth RF
21 Neriamangalam Chempankuzhi 1989 5.30 Thick growth RF
22 Neriamangalam Inchathotty 1989 26.00 Thick growth RF
23 Neriamangalam Pazhampillichal 1989 31.00 Thick growth RF
24 Neriamangalam Thattekanni 1989 13.50 Thick growth RF
25 Neriamangalam Muniyarachal 1989 8.50 Thick growth RF
26 Neriamangalam Kanjiraveli 1990 20.00 Thick growth RF
27 Neriamangalam Kudakkallu 1990 20.00 Thick growth RF
28 Adimaly Koragatty 1990 98.30 Thick growth RF
29 Neriamangalam Inchathotty 1990 20.00 Thick growth RF
30 Neriamangalam Ohuvathadam 1990 12.00 Thick growth RF
31 Neriamangalam Manniyam 1990 23.00 Thick growth RF
32 Adimaly Chinnapara 1991 6.00 Thick growth RF
33 Munnar Meenkuthy 1992 35.00 Thick growth RF
34 Neriamangalam Mudickal 1995 12.00 Thick growth RF
35 Neriamangalam Muniyarachal 1995 14.00 Thick growth RF
36 Neriamangalam Muthicadu 1995 13.80 Thick growth RF
37 Neriamangalam Cheyappara 1996 25.00 Thick growth RF
38 Adimaly Kattamudy 1996 20.00 Poor stock RF
39 Adimaly Porkumthotty 1996 5.00 Thick growth RF
40 Adimaly Panamkutty 1996 10.00 Poor stock RF
41 Adimaly Thondicup 1997 36.00 Poor stock RF
42 Adimaly Nellipara 1997 15.00 Thick growth RF
43 Munnar Malikkudy 1997 20.16 Thick growth RF
44 Munnar Puthukudy 1997 24.16 Thick growth RF
45 Munnar Kavakkattukudy 1998 10.12 Thick growth RF
46 Munnar Kandathikudy 1998 36.70 Thick growth RF
47 Adimaly Parappara 1999 50.00 Poor stock RF
48 Neriamangalam Valara 2001 10.00 Thick growth RF
49 Adimaly Thumpipara 2007 49.00 Thick growth RF
Total 1058.76
Prescription
218
nitrogen. If so the idea did not work and it can be seen that most of the
plantations have not done well. In fact some plantations have even failed.
Schedule
Sl. Status
Range Plantation Year Extent(ha) Species Remarks of
No of Land
extraction
Wattle &
50 ha -
2 Munnar Idlimotta 1985 123.8 Eucalyptus - KDH
2010-11
grandis
73.8 ha
2011-12
Wattle & E.
4 Munnar Swamimala 1987 40.80 - KDH 2013-14
grandis
Wattle &
5 Munnar Pampanmala 1987 67.80 Eucalyptus - KDH
grandis
Acacia &
6 Adimaly Peruvannoorchal 1987 5.00 Good stock RF
Eucalyptus 2014-15
Acacia &
7 Adimaly Padicup 1987 10.00 Good stock RF
Eucalyptus
Wattle,
Augmented
8 Devikulam Silent valley 1989 20.00 Grandis & KDH
during 1991
Bluegum
Handed over by
Kundalai Wattle & E SF unit. Wattle-
9 Devikulam 1991 17.50 KDH
Puthukudi grandis 15Ha.Grandis-
2.5Ha.
Wattle & E
10 Munnar Mattupetty 1991 49.00 - KDH 2015-16
grandis
Wattle & E
11 Munnar Idalimutta 1992 70.00 - KDH 2016-17
grandis
Handed over by
SF wing.Wattle-
Wattle &
12 Devikulam Silent valley 1992 100.00 80ha. And KDH 2017-18
Bluegum
Bluegum20 ha.
(30+50 Ha)
Raised in 1963
Alnus, pne Devikulam fuel
13 Devikulam Devikulam 1996 51.02 RF 2018-19
& Bluegum Reserve
plantation
Alnus &E
14 Munnar Sholamala 1997 20.6 - KDH 2019-20
grandis
Alnus &E
15 Munnar Sholamala 1998 24.00 - KDH
grandis
Total 709.52
Prescription
The Plantation raised in KDH land shall not be extracted until completion the the process of
notification of the areas as Reserved forest.
219
CHAPTER – IV
221
4.4 ROLE OF NWFP IN SOCIO ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT
As a natural and regeneratable forest resource, NWFP has both
utilitarian and socio economic importance. It has a crucial role in the daily
life and welfare of the local population. Many people living in the vicinity of
forest subsist on these products. They provide opportunities of off-farm
employment and income.
222
tinctoria), Moovila (Pseudarthia vascida), Muthanga (Cyperus rotundus),
Ramacham (Vetiveria zizanoides), Changalam paranda (Cissus
quadrangularis), Vazhanapoovu (Cinnamomum verum), Vankurumthotti
(Sida capinifolia), Thazhuthamaveru (Boerhaavia diffusa), Garudakoddy
(Aristolochia indica), Athithippali, Plasu (Butea monosperma), Pulthailam
(Cymbopogon flexuosus), Erukku (Calotropisgigantea), Nilapana (Curiculigo
orchides), Menthonni (Gloriosa superba), Thetti (Ixora coccinea), Thottavadi
(Mimosa pudica), Puliyarila (Oaxalis coniculata), Manjady (Adenanthera
pavonina), Njaval (Syzygium cumini), Poovaamkurunthala (Vernonia synoria),
Kattu chena, Elavinpasa (Bombax ceiba), Kodakapala (Holarrhena
pubescens), Kunnikuru (Abrus precatorius), Vizhalari (Emblia ribes),
Chiteenthu (Phoenix sylvestris).
223
properly as they were not equipped with storage facilities. They won’t
procure the entire listed articles collected by the tribals. This again is
another reason for outsiders entering the field illegally.
As the tribals want money during the off-season they are indebted
to the moneylenders, traders and others. In the name of loans they take
from them, the tribals were forced to sell the NWFP at very low price to
money lenders them. Forest Department intervened to break this vicious
circle by forming the institution of Tribal VSS in such areas.
4.6.2 Collection of NWFP by VSS: To free the tribal community from the
clutches of the moneylenders each member of the tribal VSS is given an
advance to the tune of Rs.3, 000/- by the FDA and the VSS puts this
amount in its core fund. This need to be strengthened.
• The deep cuts made on the trees for climbing for honey
collection cause permanent injury and sometimes lead to death
of the tree.
224
at present. A number of species are facing local extinctions due to over
collection. A list of such species is given below. It is prescribed that no
such species be allowed to be collected. Efforts should also be taken to
conserve and propagate these species with the active involvement and
support of the VSS. Funds from NAEB, Govt. of India may be used for this
purpose.
Traditional forestry had kept NWFP on the margins and hence utter
ignorance prevails regarding its market value and also scientific
knowledge about the silvicultural needs and practices in conserving and
propagating NWFP species. This ignorance has resulted in the fast
decline of NWFP plant species.
225
information is available, such information is scattered and difficult to obtain
so as to be used in the field. Such data that is relevant for the Division
needs to be collated at local level.
By using the knowledge of the VSS members who are doing the
collection, the locations and abundance of each species can be marked in
the Station or Range Maps. A Range Atlas of NWFP needs to be prepared
in every Range.
There are so many plants which have various medicinal values that
are highly effective for curing certain diseases. Steps may be taken for
transferring the traditional knowledge about these plants from old people
to youngsters. The VSS in each Range may take special interest to
organize the Nattarangu in each tribal hamlet area for regaining the “dying
wisdom” and traditional knowledge. Old generation of local in habitance
226
may know more about the species, its characteristics and ecology than
research scholars and this knowledge they have acquired through
experience of thousands of years needs to be documented and preserved.
The VSS shall take steps to know the market trends and price of
the collected NWFP to ascertain the real worth of the materials collected
by them. Strict instructions are to be given to the people who are engaged
in collection of NWFP to be cautious about using fire. This may be
included in the agreement made by the VSS, society and the Forest
Department.
The staff shall ensure that the process of collection does not harm
the plants or trees. Penal provision is to be strictly enforced. In the case of
herbs and shrubs the collection shall be done after the seeding, which will
help propagation. For collecting the rhizome, a portion of the rhizome shall
be left behind for next year’s growth. It shall be adopted in the case of
collection of roots also. In the area where the regeneration is poor, the
area shall be closed for 2-3 years for NWFP collection, which will help to
rebuild a viable population. These rules which should be framed by the
VSS through a study jointly carried out by professional ecologists and the
VSS should, in effect regulate, prescribe and enable all activities
connected to the co- management of NWFP.
227
It is proposed to raise medicinal plants in degraded forest areas and
older teak plantations during the plan period. In Neriyamangalam and
Adimaly Range 25 Ha./year and in Devikulam and Munnar Range 10
Ha./year.
228
National Medicinal Plants Board (NMPB) has recommended 32
species of medicinal plants for large-scale cultivation. Out of which 25
species are growing in Kerala. These species are Ashokam (Saraca
asoka) Koovalam (Aegle marmelos) Palakappayyani (Oroxylum indicum)
Kumizhu (Gmelina arborea) Kanikkonna (Cassia fistula) Nelli (Emblica
officinalis) neelayamari (Indigofera tinctoria) Iruveli (Coleus zeylanicus)
Adapathian (Holostemna ada-kodien) Kattupadavalam (Trichosanthes
cucumerina) Nannari (Hemidesmus indicus) Naykuruna (Mucuna pruriens)
Kattarvazha (Aloe vera) Kacholam (Kaempferia galanga) Brahmi (Bacopa
monnieri) Koova (Curcuma zedoaria) Kattupadavalam (Trichosanthes
lobta) Satavari (Asparagus racemosus) Chittaratha (Alpinia galanga)
Palmuthukku (Ipomoea mauritiana) Vellakunni (Abrus precatorius)
Nagadandi (Baliospermum montanum) Trikolpakonna (Merrimia
turpenthum) Chittadalodakom (Adathoda beddomii) Vayambu (Acorus
calamus).
229
It is propagated vegetatively from semi hard cuttings having 5-6
nodes. The cuttings are planted in poly bags with 2 nodes under the soil
mixture. The best time for raising nursery is May during the pre-monsoon
shower. They take about 15-20 days for sprouting and the sprouting is
about 80%. The cutting will be ready for planting with in a month.
This is the Indian long pepper plant. Almost all parts of it are
medicinally used for treatment of respiratory diseases like Bronchitis,
Asthma and so on.
Stem, root and leaves are the commonly exploited parts of this
plant for medicinal use. It is widely used as medicine in the treatment of
Jaundice, rheumatism and fever. The vegetative parts of this plant are
used in the treatment of general debility and urinal infections and so on.
Almost all the parts of the plant are extracted and used in medicine.
It is widely used as medicine in the treatment of Bronchitis, Rheumatism,
Cold, Cough and Asthma. The juice of the plant is also used as curative
for diarrhoea, dysentry and glandular tumour.
230
extending to shola forests and thickest in the adjoining high altitude
grasslands. It is lianas with tuberculed stems, branchlets slender and
white. Its leaves are simple with alternate arrangements, flowers are small,
white in colour, in axillary or terminal panicles. Its fruits are berries up to
0.3cm across, globose. The plant has, flowers and fruits during Jan-May.
Its stem and root bark are medicinal. Leaves are also used as
medicine. It is widely used as medicine for diarrhoea, dysentry and
bronchitis.
231
The entire plant is medicinal. This plant is medicinal for all types of fevers
and especially intermittent temperature.
The tuberous roots of the plant are brittle, mucilaginous and bitter to
taste and they contain a resin that is medicinal. It is reported that the dried
powdered roots of the plant are curative of spleen and lever complaint,
debility, fat accumulation and so on. Stem and leaves are used as fodder.
The plant is propagated from seeds, roots cutting, root stumps and
stem cuttings.
232
Aromatic grasses, wild or cultivation mostly in Laterite and dry soil
with sufficient drainage. The species is seen as a secondary species in
semi – evergreen and deciduous forests, especially along hill sides, at
altitude ranging from 150m to 1100m Jun-Dec are the flowering and
fruiting period of the grass.
Tall grasses, often cultivated both in the hills and also the plains,
running wild in moist deciduous, especially in the opening and along river
sides.
From the aromatic roots of this grass, vetiver oil in extracted for use
in perfume and cosmetic industry. The oil is extracted by water distillation
process and subsequent refinements by fractional filtration and
dehydration.
The roots are also dried and made into mats, beds, window
curtains, screens, baskets etc. The grass yields a chemical pulp useful for
making newsprint.
233
Vallipala is common as stragglers or climbers along hedges of
forest fringes, especially in moist deciduous areas. Flowers during Feb-
Mar and fruit mature by Apr-May.
Roots, stems and leaves are the parts of this plant extracted for
medicinal purposes. Root is used in the treatment of diseases like asthma,
bronchitis, whooping cough, dysentery etc. The root is also an effective
food preservative. Its leaves and stem contain and alkaloid and it is used
in the treatment of tumours. It is also used in the treatment of cancer.
234
It is a semi aquatic, perennial aromatic plant distributed in marshy
areas along with grasses. The plant flowers during May-Jun and fruits by
Jul-Aug. It is also cultivated by tribals in homesteads in forest areas.
The bark and the young leaves contains about 15-25% of tannin
and medicinally the bark is reported to be an astringent.
The regeneration of the tree is from the fallen seeds of the tree in the
natural forest.
20. Scandent armed shrub, lianar, rare in the dry deciduous forest,
often climbing on hedges and other supports. Flowers during Mar-Oct and
fruits mature by Jan-Apr.
Pods and young leaves are the useful parts extracted from the
plant. The pods called Shikai are extensively used as a detergent and
hence the name ‘soap nut’. Pods are either used as such or powdered and
perfumed. They also enter in to the manufacture of toilet soaps and skin
ointments. It is also used in anti dandruff treatment.
235
reddish brown, up to 14-18 into 1.5 to 2.5 cm, strap shaped. Seeds 6-12 in
each pod, dark brown.
Bark and fruit pulp are the useful parts of the plant. Bark contains
tannin. Used to tan fishnets and stilt leather. The bark is used as a
substitute for soap.
Almost all parts of this plant are medicinal and therefore it is often
distractively extracted from the natural Forest. Seeds are reported to the
contain about 28% of a drying oil.
236
evergreen and evergreen forests. Flowers are produced during Feb-Mar
and fruits ripen by Jul-Aug.
Rind of the fruit is the main non timber product extracted from the
plant. The rind dried in sun and smoke, is extensively used as a souring
agent in curries. Decoction of the fruit rind is also medicinal in the
treatment of rheumatism, piles etc.It’s naturally regenerated from seeds
and can be propagated artificially by raising seedlings.
The edible fruits rich in glucose and fructose and the major non
timber product collected from this tree which consumed as such or
prepared into jam, jelly, squash, vinegar, wine, liquors etc. Bark is
extracted and used for dyeing. Regeneration is from seeds.
237
Sl. No Common Name Scientific Name
3 Amukuram Withinia somnifera
4 Stewia Stevia rebaudiana
5 Thulasi Ocimum tenuiflorum linn
6 Karpoorathulasi Ocimum kilimandscharicum
7 Safedmuseli Chlorophytum borivilianum
8 Iruveli Coleus zeylanicus
9 Orila Desmodium gangeticum
10 Moovila Pseudarthria viscida
11 Kambolam Kaempferia galanga linn
12 Kaipanpadavalam Trichosanthes lobata roxb.
13 Chengazhineerkizhangu Kaempferia rotunda linn
14 Kasthurimanjal Curcuma aromatica salisb
15 Sankhupushpam Clitoria ternatea linn
16 Cheruvazhuthina Solanum melongena
17 Karimkurinji Nilgirianthus ciliatus
18 Chethikoduvali Plumbago indica linn
19 Chittaratha Alpinia calcarata Rosc
20 Chittadalodakam Adhatoda beddomei
21 Nagadandhi Baliospermum montanum
22 Brahmi Bacopa mannieri
23 Sathavari Asparagus racemosus
24 Ramacham Vetiveria zizanioides
25 Kattarvazha Aloe vera
26 Arogyapacha Trichopus zeylanicus
27 Inchipullu Cymbopogan citratus
28 Vallipala Tylophoria indica
30 Vayambu Acorus calamus
31 Thippali Piper longum
32 Chakkarakolli Gymnema syvestre
33 Pambouli Pogostemon cablin
34 Adapathiyan Holostemma ada-kodien
35 Avannkku Ricinus-communis
36 Neelayamari Indigofera tinctoria
Tree Crops
1 Ungu Pongamia pinnata
2 Ashokam Saraca asoca
3 Kumizhu Gmelina arborea
238
Sl. No Common Name Scientific Name
4 Palakapayyani Oroxylum indicum
5 Poopathiri Radermachera xylocarpa
6 Koovalam Aegle marmelos
7 Aryaveppu Azadirachta indica
8 Kadukka Terminalia chebula
9 Thanni Terminalia bellirica
10 Agathi Sesbania grandiflora
11 Jathi Myristica fragrans
12 Munja Premna mollissima
13 Kariveppu Murraya koenigii
14 Venga Pterocarpus marsupium
15 Athi Ficus racemosa
16 Ithi Ficus microcarpa
17 Njettaval Holoptelea integrifolia
18 Mathalam Punica granatum
19 Cherunarakam Citrus limon
20 Neervalam Croton tiglium
21 Anatto Bixa orellana
22 Chappangam Caesalpinia sappan
23 Karinochi Vitex negundo
24 Muringa Mrinya oleifera
Prescription
239
CHAPTER – V
5.3 REED
5.3.1 Introduction: Reeds are gregarious small bamboos of the genus
Ochalandra found extensively in evergreen forest. This Division has lost
considerable good reed area due to formation of hydroelectric projects
and encroachments. It has been extracted continuously in large quantities
over the years as raw material for Hindusthan News Print Limited and for
Kerala Bamboo Corporation Ltd for mat weaving and bamboo ply
manufacture and in some limited quantities for local consumption.
241
areas are mainly concentrated in Southern catchment area of Karimthiri
Aar, Eastern catchment area of Kunji Aar, either side of Chittur Aar, and
the western bank of Mettasseri Aar up to Perumbankuthu. The reed
bearing localities are Kurathikudi, Nellamalai, Avarukutty, Kunjiar,
Valaripara and Permbankutthu.
Reed Plantation
Sl.
Rane Plantation Year Extent (ha)
No.
1 Neriyamangalam Njandukulam 1998 25
The entire reed pockets had been extracted in the previous years.
There is hardly any pocket in this area left out except few scattered
inaccessible areas. Every year the area is subjected to seasonal fire,
which reduces the regeneration, and destroys the existing crop and hence
distribution of reeds becomes sparse, with slender and inferior in quality
reeds. The reed bearing areas in Pazhampallichal, Muthirachal and the
hillmen settlements areas of Padikkappu and Elamblassery are the areas
where such annual fires are common.
HNL is the main and large consumer of the reed from this area.
Neitheetta the long sized reed are collected by the Govt. owned KSBC for
distribution among artisans to weave mats. Among the whole extent of
reed bearing area 20 to 30 percentage is degraded by the factors regular
collection and annual fire.
242
5.3.2.3 Reed Felling Series: For the convenience of extraction,
management and monitoring reed, areas of Munnar Division are divided in
to two felling series viz, Adimaly and Neriamangalam. Each felling series
is divided in to four coupes.
5.3.2.4 Adimaly Felling Series: In the plan area Adimaly Forest Range is
one of the main sources of reed and bamboo. For convenience of
extraction the total reed areas in the Range area divided and in to four
coupes. Boundaries of the coupes are as detailed below.
Coupe No I
West: Kunji Aar (length 6 Km approx. in the coupe Area from junction of
Karimthiri Aar).
Coupe No II
Coupe No. IV
243
South: Parappara aar (Length 5 km approx)
Coupe No.I
Coupe No.II
Coupe No.III
Coupe No.IV
244
North: From Mamalakandam to Avarukutty (along the Range boundary of
Adimaly and Neriamangalam)
3. To protect the banks of streams and rivers, protect the steep areas
from soil erosion and for water conservation.
5. To provide jobs to local people who depend on read forest, for their
livelihood.
5.3.2.8 Felling Cycle: Since the period of minimum 3 years is required for
the clumbs to attain maturity and development of new rhizome from
mother rhizome, felling cycle is fixed as four years since that would
provide sufficient time for development of rhizomes. Shorter cycle has
resulted in degradations of stock and reductions in size of culms. The
removal of the matured culms at regular intervals will stimulate the mother
rhizomes to produce plenty of young shoots and create conditions
favorable for their growth and development.
245
assessment, it is revealed that the reed resource is depleting due to
factors like fire, over exploitation, and encroachments. It is essential to
enforce carefully planned programmes for the protection, improvement
and systematic removal of available reed resources and to augment the
stock. In the heterogeneously distributed reed clumps continuous
development of rhizome and regeneration of healthy culms is essential.
Since reed culms are produced by vegetative propagation through
rhizomes, the old and matured culms should be removed without causing
injury to young culms. In addition, well-spaced culms are also necessary
to provide diffused sunlight and to support the young ones. Accumulation
of over mature culms would be not be profitable and silviculturally
undesirable for the growth of new recruits. Result of estimation is given in
Table No. 67.
Coupe I II III IV
Adimaly Range
Extent of sample
0.04 ha 0.04 ha 0.04 ha 0.04 ha
plot
Extent of Reed
1400 ha 900 ha 3900 ha 1900 ha
area
Sampled 16 ha 10 ha 28 ha 14 ha
No. of culms 151200 Nos 99000 Nos 200900 Nos 135100 Nos
No. of culms/ MT
1095Nos 984 Nos 1148 Nos 1034Nos
Green
G.S. in MT/ha
8.63 10 6.25 9.33
(Green)
Effective area ha 800 500 1400 700
Total G.S. MT 6880 5000 8460 6531
Expected MT/Year 2293 1666 2916 2177
Neriamangalam Range
Extent of sample
0.04 ha 0.04 ha 0.04 ha 0.04 ha
plot
Extent of Reed
4700 ha 2100 ha 1300 ha 2500 ha
area
Sampled 14 ha 8 ha 12 ha 15 ha
No. of culms 117950Nos 84200Nos 111600Nos 134250Nos
No. of culms/ MT
1194Nos 1036Nos 1108Nos 1213Nos
Green
G.S. in MT/ha
7.05 10.15 8.39 7.37
(Green)
Effective area ha 700 400 600 750
Total G.S. MT 4935 4060 5034 5527
Expected MT/Year 1645 1353 1678 1842
246
Coupe area Growing Annual
Range Felling Series Coupe No
(ha) stock(MT) yield(MT)
Neriamangalam Neriamangalam 1 4700 4935 1645
Neriamangalam Neriamangalam 2 2100 4060 1353
Neriamangalam Neriamangalam 3 1300 5034 1678
Neriamangalam Neriamangalam 4 2500 5527 1842
Adimaly Adimaly 1 1400 6880 2293
Adimaly Adimaly 2 900 5000 1666
Adimaly Adimaly 3 3900 12278 2916
Adimaly Adimaly 4 1900 6531 2177
247
5.3.2.12 Cleaning Clumps: The clumps may be cleaned by removing the
sheaths, small branches and top ends, which will not yield pulpable
materials.
5.3.2.13 Collection and Bundling: All pulpable materials top and bottom
ends up to 1-m length below the leaf portion should be collected and
bundled using the peals obtained from twigs. Each bundle may contain
from 20 to 40 number of culm depending on the size. All culms felled and
collected in a day should be bundled on the same day itself.
3. All new culms and not less than one fourth of the old culms
will be left in the clump.
248
9. In case any flowering is noticed in an annual coupe, felling
may be suspended immediately and further work can be
permitted after seed fall is completed and all culms from
such clump will be clear felled.
5.3.2.18. Regeneration
b) Climber cutting: The climber cutting may be done along with cleaning of
clumps.
249
arranged in the nursery under shade and watering is done twice a day till
the onset of monsoon in May-June. The seedling can be planted during
the beginning of monsoon.
d) Culm Cuttings: One or two year old culms are used for this purpose.
The culms are collected from its natural habitat and the top most portions
is rejected. The leaves and side branches are pruned without causing
injury to the nodal buds. The culms are divided in to pieces of 1.50 to 2 m
length and packed in moist sawdust and wrapped with wet gunny bags so
as to keep them fresh, moist and green during transportation and until
further processing. As soon as they are brought to the nursery, the culm
pieces are again divided in to nodded cuttings (KFRI 1990). A small
opening to be made at the mid part of the internodes and 100 ml of 0.1%
Naphthalene acetic acid (NAA) is poured in to the cavity. i.e. A polythene
strip is tightly wound around it and then the slit is closed.. These culm
cuttings are kept horizontally on treated (Prophylactic treatment against
fungus with Bavistin and termites with Chloropyriphos) (KFRI. 1990),
nursery buds with the opened portion of the internodes facing upwards. A
thin layer of sieved forest soil is sprinkled over the treated culm cuttings to
keep them embedded in moist soil. Watering is done twice daily till
sprouting and subsequently once in a day. During the drier months of
March – May shade net is provided in order to protect the sprouts from
sun. Ref: (Pandalai R.C. Sankar S, 2000. Regeneration techniques for
reeds KFRI Research Report 187)
1. Areas where the natural reeds are damaged by fire and with infestation
of weeds.
250
f) Field performance of seedlings and wildlings: Augmentation of poor
reed growing areas through artificial regeneration using nursery grown
seedlings and wildings shall also be attempted. In the case of out planted
propagules of rhizome cuttings and Culm cuttings, success of these trial
plots greatly depend on the protection of planted area. This is particularly
so because reed is a preferred fodder species of wild elephants and
majority of the poor reed growing areas lay along their trail paths.
Wildlings proved to be inferior to seedlings in the out planted site as they
were very much sensitive to summer heat and biotic interferences like
trampling, browsing and grazing. The out-planted seedlings damaged by
wildlife recouped and regained active growth during the succeeding rainy
season and this was rarely observed among wildlings. Seedlings of
Ochalandra trvancorica registered higher field survival of 69 % after a
span of seven months while wildlings showed only 30 % survival during
the same period. The survival percentage of seedlings and wildlings
further declined during the next 21 months, to 40% and 10 % respectively
in the experimental plots. Mortality of the wildlings was mainly due to the
intense summer heat during the year 1995. (Pandalai R.C and
Sankar.S.2000)
251
only 49% survival. The rate of culm production was 15% greater in
propagules raised from culm cuttings, than those established from
rhizome cuttings. The new culms developed from culm cuttings were taller
and recorded higher mean maximum height. The same trend continued
even after 21 months of filed growth with a proportionate increase of 40%
in rate of culm production and culm height. The growth and development
of propagules raised from culm and rhizome cuttings of Ochalandra
scriptoria also followed almost a similar pattern as in the case of
Ochalandra travancorica. Initial observations after seven months field
growth showed 52% and 32% survival in propagules developed from culm
and rhizome cuttings respectively. The survival declined to 39% and 27 %
after a span of 21 months. The culm production rate was consistently
higher in propagules developed from culm cuttings and was 44% greater
than that of rhizome cuttings. The present study has shown that the
propagules developed from culm cuttings are superior and best suited for
artificial regeneration of poorly stocked and denuded reed areas. The
clumps developed from culm cuttings not only showed better fell survival
but also produced more number of culms per clump and the individual
culms recorded higher mean maximum culm Height. (Pandalai R. C.
Sankar, 2000.)
Prescriptions
1) Harvesting:
c. KSBC will collect Neyytheetta in the first year and there after HNL
will collect reeds in the second year. The coupe will remain free
from reed collection for the next 3 years. There after this process
will be repeated
2) Natural Regeneration:
252
accelerate natural regeneration in reed bearing areas of this
Division.
5.4 BAMBOO
5.4.1 Introduction: Bamboo has an important role as raw material for
paper industry, and multiple commercial and household uses. Considering
the social and economic significance of paper, bamboo is known as green
gold in India. India has 136 known species of bamboo but only 30-40 of
them are conspicuous either because of their extensive occurrence or
because of their economic exploitation. Bamboo species are found
throughout the tropical and sub tropical regions in India, but more
commonly in areas having 1,200 mm to 4,000 mm annual rainfall, and
temperature between 160C and 380C.
253
1) Sustainable harvest of bamboo or meet the requirement of pulpwood
and cottage industry in Kerala.
5) To support the tribals for managing the areas over which rights are
recognized.
5.4.5 Analysis of crop: The bamboo area in Munnar Division has been
studied and stock mapped by perambulation and 2% systematic sampling.
The total numbers of utilizable bamboo available in sample plots were
counted. Broken, mal-formed, diseased and unsuitable culms were not
included for counting. The result obtained is tabulated, analyzed and
furnished in Table No. 70 Details of the estimated standing stock of
bamboo and effective areas are given in tables and marked in the Range
maps.
254
No. of clumps 146 62 177 108 324 81
No. of culms 6433 921 7832 3709 10266 2311
No. of
clumps/ha
No. of
860 921 890 976 847 932
culms/ha
No. of 1 year 350 127 130 146 127 140
Effective area 600 ha 100 ha 300 ha 350 1000 250
Total culms 516000 92100 267000 341600 847000 233000
Growing stock
2219 396 1150 1470 3642 1010
in MT
Possible
2000 MT 350 MT 1000 MT 1200 MT 3300 MT 900 MT
yield/year
Total Yield/
3350 MT 5300 MT
Year
5.4.6 Method of treatment: Bamboo grows quickly and hence only short
duration is required for maturity of culms. Newly planted seedlings take 6-7
years for attaining maturity whereas full-grown culms emerge every year
during monsoon from rhizomes. Culms will take 3 years to reach maturity
in terms of strength and hardness. Once the culmps are established, the
culmps spread faster in size. Removal of mature culms from the middle of
clumps facilitate emergence of new culms. If effective protection is
provided from fire and illicit collection the present estimated growing stock
will increase within five years.
The above table shows that the average quantity available for
extraction in one year is around 9650 tones extending over the 2 Ranges.
But, just above half the bamboo bearing areas of the forests only are
accessible for extraction. As a matter of fact commercial extraction of 2800
tones (1200 from Neriyamangalam Range, 1600 from Adimaly Range) is
prescribed in two felling series taking a conservative approach.
255
5.4.8 Felling Rules for bamboo: The felling rules for bamboo are
prescribed as per forest code.
1) No culms of the current year shall be cut. All culms less than
two year and at least six older culms shall be left un-felled in
each clump.
2) Culms more than two years may be felled if the clump has
more than six mature culms. Older culms un-felled shall be
evenly distributed over the clump.
3) Clumps with less than six mature culms shall not be felled.
Flowering: Growth of bamboo is seasonal. The new culms are formed soon after the
onset of monsoon and the process of height growth is completed within 3-4 months.
Subsequently opening of the branches and leaves takes place after completion of
height growth. Mature culms are the result of a process of primary growth through
256
which culms reach maximum diameter, elongation of internodes in a telescopic
fashion hardening through lignifications. Bamboo clumps grow for decades and
reproduce vegetatively by suckers and at the end of a definite period, flowering
starts synchronously in all the total clumps that originated from a parent clump,
even if they are geographically separated. The vegetative phase varies from on
year to as long as 120 year amongst the species. In majority of the species, the
flowered clumps dry after seed set. It takes six to seven years for bamboo stands to
establish to a harvestable size after greagarious flowering (K. K. Seethalekshmi,
2002)
Based on the flowering nature, Bamboo are classified into three types.1. Annual or
continous flowering. This includes species, which flower every year and do not die.2.
Gregarious or periodic flowering. The old clump flowers in an extensive area and dies
after seed setting. The flowering may continue for two to three years in an area and in
the same clump until all the vegetative bunds (leaf bunds) are transformed into flower
bunds.3. Sporadic or irregular flowering occurs in isolated clumps (in one or two in an
area) or in parts of one clump (in one or two clumps) Most of the commercial bamboo
species belong to the second group. (K. K. Seethalekshmi, 2002)
5.4.9 Regeneration
257
removed as and when observed. If any fungal or termite attack occurs,
treatment must be done using fungicides or insecticides as the case may
be. Also the beds must be protected from both grazing and the fire
damages.
5.4.9.5.3 Removal of cuttings from the beds: The cuttings will start
sprouting within two weeks to one month. Sufficient rooting and rhizome
formation will take about 3-6 month, depending up on the conditions. The
cuttings are, removed from the beds and could be made in to two
propagules. After cutting them at the centre, if they have formed sprouts at
both the nodes, the propagules are ready for field planting.
258
30 cm cube pit at an espacement of 6x 6 to 8 x 8 meters. Planting done in
pits formed in the middle of a platform 1 x 1 m with 30 cm at the cutting
end is advisable. Site clearance and weeding are not required. Intensive
care and nursing should be given to the young plants. The planted areas
are to be given protection from fire and biotic factors. Weeding should be
carried out only if necessary. Areas suitable for planting in Adimaly Range
are Kudalippara, Suriyamudi, Vattappara, Ponmudi, Parappara,
Koonthrapuzha, Avarukutty etc and Elamblasseri, Pettimudi, Injathotty etc.
in Neriyamangalam Range.
Prescriptions
Adimaly Range: 10 ha /year for five years after the approval of plan.
Neriamangalam Range: 10 ha/ year for five years after the approval of plan.
5.5 RATTANS
5.5.1. Introduction: Canes are climbing palms. Lack of management and
unscientific exploitation for flexible stem for handicrafts and furniture
making has resulted in depletion of cane resources in the natural forest.
Limited availability and small populations suggest the need for
management interventions for conservation of their habitats. The cane
resources can be enhanced by enrichment planting as well as by scientific
management of canes in degraded forest.
259
5.5.2.1 Calamus hookerianus: A clustering, moderate sized rattan. A
stem with sheaths measure about 4 cm in diameter, without sheaths to 2.5
cm. Leaves up to 2 m long; leaf sheath brownish green, densely armed
with spines; spines triangular, the longest up to 2.5 cm long, 0.5 cm wide
at the base, interspersed with numerous smaller spines and abundant
brown tomentum, mouth of the sheath provided with long papery spines
up to 18 cm long; knee sometimes present, not conspicuous, leaflets
regularly arranged. Inflorescence up to 5 m long, partial inflorescence up
to 75 cm long. Fruits about 1 x 0.8 cm, subglobose, scales in 18 rows,
yellowish brown with a dark brown border.
Uses: One of the best quality canes used extensively in furniture industry.
260
Uses: A best quality small diameter cane used extensively in handicraft
and furniture industries, but not available in sufficient quantities.
Cane plantation
To protect and stabilize the steep slopes, stream and river banks
from severe soil erosion.
261
C. hookerianus July – August April – May
C. huegelianus December – January July - August
C. metzianus September – October April – May
C. nagbettai September – October July – August
C. neelagiricus September – October April – May
C. pseudotenuis July – August March – May
C. rotang September – October March – May
C. shendurunii September – October May – June
C. thwaitesii July – August March – May
C. travancoricus October – November April – June
C. Vattayila September – October May – June
For getting good germination the outer scaly cover of the fruits should
be removed by crushing the fruits with hand or by crushing the seed under
feet after mixing with sand. After soaking, seeds should be kept for 48 hours
for decay of the fleshy layer. By rubbing with hands, the fleshy part can be
removed. After this the seeds can be stored for a week by keeping in moist
area.
5.5.6.2 Fungicidal Treatment: Before sowing, treat the seeds with any one
of the fungicides – Captain 75 WP, Thiram 75 WP or Bavistin 50 WP, to
prevent any fungal infection. Before fungicidal treatment, air-dry the seeds for
30 minutes. Take 1 kg of seeds in a container and add 3 gm of any one of
the fungicides and shake well so that each seed gets the powdery coating.
5.5.6.3 Nursery: Keep the treated seeds in moist sawdust in a polythene bag
for about two weeks till the seeds start germinating. Sprinkle water over the
sawdust when the upper layer gets dry. The process will help to hasten
germination.
262
Transfer the sawdust with the seeds from the polythene bag to a
shallow tray. Plant the just germinated seeds in the polythene containers
already arranged in the nursery.
5.5.6.5 Planting site: The planting site will be selected in the natural
evergreen and semi-evergreen forests depending on the species. Even
though some species extend their habitat to moist deciduous forests also, the
evergreen condition seems to be ideal for their growth. Select an area where,
the forest floor is rich in humus and with moderate number of trees. Canes
needs the trees for support and shade and at the same time require canopy
opening for more sunlight.
5.5.7 Growth and harvest: The seedlings will be in the rosette stage
(without stem formation) for the first three years. In the forth year stem
formation begins and the plants will increase in height gaining 1 to 1.5 m
length per year. First harvesting can be done after 8 to 10 years of planting.
Extraction of canes will not be done during this plan period.
5.5.8 Species selection: Even though all the cane species growing in
Western Ghats are commercially important and the different species prefer
different altitudinal variations the natural occurrence of cane species in the
planting area should be considered for selecting the species for the artificial
regeneration.
263
5.5.9.1 Brushing and Mulching: After establishment of the seedlings
brushing and mulching of the soil around the clumps may be done once in six
months. It will encourage the growth of the seedlings and help to overcome
suppression from adjacent weeds.
5.5.9.2 Weeding; Line weeding may be carried out twice in a year as and
when required. After the establishment of the seedlings, it requires less care
and maintenance.
Prescriptions
264
CHAPTER – VI
INTRODUCTION
The Circle covers the Cardamom Hill Reserve area coming under
the jurisdiction of Munnar Forest Division. The total extent of the
Cardamom Hill Reserve is 334 Sq.miles (86,511 ha). The area of the
Cardamom Hill Reserve coming under Munnar Forest Division is 37298
ha.
265
those times and the rules framed for cultivation of cardamom were
sensitive enough to take care of this aspect. The cardamom cultivators do
not create huge openings in the canopy. The rules stipulated that small
openings could be created to let in, just the small quantity of sunlight to
support cardamom. The rules restricted the commercial exploitation of
timber from the cardamom plantations. The forests were not cut and sold
outside, which helped the retention of tree growth within the forest eco-
system so that it could enrich the soil.
The CHR area falling under the Munnar Division bears tropical wet
evergreen forests. The altitude varies from 900 to 1000 mtrs above MSL
and the area receives high rainfall. This area was one of the least modified
by human interactions until the 18th Century. The advent of European
planters prompted large-scale conversion of these forests to plantations.
In 1044 M.E. (1869) some special arrangements were made for the
administration and better conservancy of cardamom hills and separate
officers were appointed for the purpose. J. D. Munro was appointed as the
Superintendent and Magistrate of the Cardamom hills. His principal duties
were to collect the cardamom grown, to prevent smuggling, to see that the
growers are fully and promptly paid their dues, to bring about the
extensions of the cultivation of cardamom, to conserve the forest, to
establish and administrate timber depots and act as Magistrate for the
summary disposal of the cases registered.
266
On 15th January 1910 the Cardamom department was abolished
and it was absorbed into Land Revenue department under the jurisdiction
of Superintendent and Magistrate of cardamom hills.
267
cardamom areas for raising other more remunerative cash crops by
lopping and felling of trees and setting fire to the tree growth.
After the Second World War, the Grow More Food programme was
introduced for tackling the food scarcity that resulted from the War. Large
extent of CHR areas were again allotted to people for food crop cultivation
which also resulted in large-scale felling of trees and encroachments. The
area was allotted without any survey and demarcation, which helped the
unauthorized possession of the large extent of CHR area than the allotted
extent. Under this scheme the areas that were allotted for three years,
were not vacated by the cultivator, after the completion of the stipulated
time and gradually, the lands were converted into agricultural lands with
cash crops and other agriculture crops like pepper, coffee, plantains,
coconut, areca nut, tapioca, ginger etc. Most of this areas are now
townships namely Nedunkandam, Kattapana, Kallar-Pattam Colony etc.
During the 80’s the political scenario again changed, this time in
favour of forest conservation. The Govt. decided to regulate the felling and
destruction of trees in the State. For the purpose of controlling the felling in
private forest, vested forest, cardamom hill Reserve areas etc. the Kerala
Preservation of trees Act was promulgated in1986. Section 5 of the
Preservation of Trees Act 1986 prohibits cutting of trees in cardamom hill
Reserve areas. As per this Act no tree standing in notified area i.e.
cardamom hill Reserve area should be cut, uprooted, burned or otherwise
destroyed except on ground that
268
growth in the assignable areas. However, the responsibility for managing
the Assignable Areas (of the Reserved Forests) was retained with the
Revenue Department. Details regarding abstract of assigned land under
various scheme is given in Appendix – LIX.
269
The growth of plantation economy over the time developed its own
pace and practices and for getting the maximum yield per unit area, new
hybrid types of cardamom, producing high yield, came to exist. Planting of
these high yield varieties signaled abandoning the conservative farming
practices and new technologies which are highly detrimental to natural
forest were adopted and it ended in degradation of the area. The tropical
sunlight began to scorch the soil, causing severe damage to the nutrition-
status of the soil. Rain drops falling from the leaf tips of the lofty leftover
trees (measuring 30-40 mts height) coupled with deep disturbance of soil
caused severe soil erosion, soil compaction and nutrient leaching,
substantially lowering the quality of soil. The Reserves of soil nutrients
accumulated over the past many centuries got depleted fast, in the
modern cardamom plantations. If the present cultivation practices continue
for another century, the entire cardamom plantations in the Western Ghats
will be wiped out, leaving behind a deserted and barren landscape. It will
take several centuries of nourishing care to revitalize such sterile
landscapes. It is necessary to consciously move away from the present
suicidal path before such a catastrophe becomes real.
270
height classes should replace the present single canopy structure of
cardamom plantations. Moderately dense canopy forests will have to be
re-established interspaced with tiny openings for cardamom growth. This
may cause a reduction in the actual number of cardamom plants.
However, this need not necessarily lead to major economic loss in the long
run. The light demanding cardamom varieties, which show high
productivity at present, will surely lead to quick depletion of soil nutrients,
unless the loss is compensated equally fast. Supplementing by artificial
means is expensive and will be several times costlier than nutrient
enrichment by wood mulching. This mulch can provide nutrients as well as
the right living environment for cardamom. For healthy growth of
cardamom a good mix of organic component in the soil is a must.
271
Cardamom yield with a favourable cost benefit ratio. Stress may be given
in undertaking suitable soil conservation works like gully plugging, contour
stonewall etc. in degraded areas. Planting of reed on either side of the
gullies and streams inside the plantations shall help to control soil erosion.
The changes are proposed to be implemented through the participatory
CRC programme.
6.6.3 Canceling of lease: In CHR area the lands are on lease by the
Revenue Department as per an agreement for the cultivation of the
cardamom. If the lessee violates any of the conditions, the lease
agreement should be cancelled as per the agreement conditions. But even
in cases where forest department has booked offences for illicit felling of
trees, etc. no such stringent action is taken.
6.6.4 Protection of the Unassigned Land: In the CHR area there are
lands with dense natural forest, which have not been assigned to any
persons by way of Patta or lease. Such areas must be transferred to forest
Dept. or maintenance as poor Reserved Forest. An extent of 3081 ha of
encroached land was resumed from the encroachers and handed over to
Forest Department. Among these lands 1281.741 ha was notified as
Mathikettan Shola National Park and the balance area is with Forest
Department. Such unassigned area should be identified and steps are to
be taken by the DFO, Munnar for declaring such areas as Reserved
Forests.
6.6.6 Future management of CHR: KSEB and Tourism Industry are the
major stakeholders of CHR. Five reservoirs including Idukki depend on the
water flow from CHR. The cool and salubrious climate of the hills is
maintained by the tree cover of CHR. Restoration and protection of CHR
would need enormous funding and institutional rearrangements. To
address the complex nature of issues in CHR a new Forest Division with
its focus exclusively on ecorestoration and PFM is a viable alternative.
Table No. 75 gives the details of already formed unit level organization
under this Division.
272
Prescriptions
273
CHAPTER - VII
INTRODUCTION
The plan area supports tropical forests which are now mostly
restricted to the Western Ghat hills and valleys. The diverse climatic,
physiographic and edaphic conditions prevalent in this area have brought
about an array of forest types ranging from the temperate hill forest to the
dry scrub jungles. Various combinations of the above factors have resulted
in the formation of many specialized micro and macro niches which are the
repositories of astounding floral and faunal diversity. The tract is blessed
with the presence of Nilgiri tahr, Nilgiri marten, Lion tailed macaque, Nilgiri
langur, etc.
• Allotment of swams inside the forests under the grow more food
program for cultivating paddy etc. and these place inside the forests
acted as nuclei for the subsequent large scale encroachment of
forests by settelers in Neriyamangalam and Adimaly Ranges.
275
• Shifting cultivation practiced by tribels staying in side the forest in
the past.
276
Past records on wildlife census from the plan area indicate that the
census activities are mainly focused only on a few large animals, like
Elephant, Tiger, panther, Nilgiri Tahr, etc. But it is a known fact that other
animals, smaller mammals, birds, reptiles and even insects also play an
important role in shaping the environment. Hence it is necessary to
generate information on endemic and endangered species. Information on
the status and abundance of important species is required for identifying
critical habitats also.
The last elephant census was conducted during the year 2005. The
details of wild elephant cited during the census is given below Appendix – LXIII.
277
by humans often compel major animals like elephants, gaur etc. to move
over long distances in search of water and fodder. Crop raids are
common resulting in considerable loss to the cultivators and many a times,
even human beings are attacked and killed. The conflicts lead to trapping,
shooting and poisoning. Elephants and wild boars are responsible for most
of the crop depredation. The scattered settlements and inhabitants in the
forests cause hindrance to the free movement of animals. Some of the
recommendations to mitigate the conflict are.
7.9 MANAGEMENT
7.9.1 Protection of wildlife: It is prescribed that regular patrolling of
wildlife rich areas is carried out. Staff should be provided with camping
equipments like rain coats, sleeping bags, rucksacks, trekking shoes, etc.
Each patrolling party should have at least one binocular and GPS and
rifles. The required trainings should be imparted for usage and
maintenance of the equipments. Free ration should be provided for those
who camp in the interior forests.
278
Construction of Check Dam:- Check dams can be constructed in areas
where water has become a limiting factor in the summer, resulting in
skewed animals’ distribution or forcing animals to go out of the forest.
They are recommended only for Adimaly and Neriamangalam Ranges as
the higher elevations have perennial and adequate water supply
throughout the year.
279
The Nilgiri Tahr
The Nilgiri tahr (Hemitragus hylocrius, 1838) is an endangered caprid listed in Schedule I
of India Wildlife (Protection) Act 1972 and categorized as ‘vulnerable’ by the IUCN. It is
endemic to the hill Ranges of the Western Ghats of Southern peninsular India, in pockets
where a suitable mosaic of montane grasslands and rugged terrain exist. Nilgiri Tahr is
co-genetic with the Himalayan Tahr (H.jemlahicus), which occurs along the Southern
flanks of the Himalayas, and the Arabian tahr (H. jayakari), which inhabits the arid
mountains of Oman.
The tahr generally inhabits the fringes of the grassy plateau and move on to the
steep slabs and cliffs bordering it. They occasionally visit the shrub lands along the base
of the cliffs. Tahrs avoid sholas, but sometime forage along their periphery. Adult males
separate from mixed groups outside the rut and often Range far from the areas used by
the mixed groups.
Nilgiri tahr commences feeding at the break of day and feed until late in the evening.
They feed and rest intermittently; the rest intervals becoming longer as the day advances,
until they become active again towards the evening. Nights are spent on the cliffs or as
close to them as possible. In undisturbed areas however, they often rest in the open,
away from the cliffs. The breading season is February – March.
280
7.11 SHOLAS
Sholas are found above 1500m MSL in the Kannan Devan Hills and
adjoining areas of the Western Ghats located between Anamalais and
Palnis. The complex topography, high rainfall, relatively inaccessible and
biogeographic isolation helped these montane plateaux to retain its
biological wealth. In these high elevations, the montane evergreen forests
are restricted to the valleys, with the convex mounts covered by
grasslands. This type of vegetation is known as shola-grassland. As per
Champion and Seth, shola forests are the stunted residual evergreen
forest (always interspersed with grasslands) of high elevation (above 1500
MSL), which is, classified under II C type. The high elevation evergreen
relic vegetation with Pleistocene refugia is one of the most endangered
and unique ecosystems in the country.
Flora: The tree species of the shola roughly shows three strata. The upper
canopy is irregular with individual trees with umbrella canopy, reaching a
height of 15 to 25 metres. Syzygium, Nothapodytes, Elaeocarpus, Persea,
Cinnamomum, and Symplocos are the common tree species occurring in
this layer. Trees of this canopy are generally microphyllus in nature with
dense crown. The second layer is about 5 to 10 M height. The trees are
with twisted trunks. The trunks and branches of trees are covered with
several epiphytic plants belonging to lichen, fern, mosses and orchids. The
common species are Ilex, Rapania, Ternstroemia, Symplocos, Microtropis
etc. The third layer or lower canopy is represented by the saplings of the
middle and upper canopy along with characteristic species like Psychotria,
Lasianthus, Eurya, Ploygala, Viburnum, etc. Tree ferns, Cyathea are
seen on trees growing along the watercourses. Density of species in lower
canopy is rich in undisturbed areas. The shrub species present in ground
flora are Ixora, Pavatta, Strobilanthes etc. Out of more than 500 species
of the genus S in the world, 17 species (all are endemic) occupy the
sholas of this Division. They are Strobianthes asperrium, S. calycina, S.
cuspidatus, S. foliosus, S. gracilis, S. homotropa, S. luridus, S. micranthus,
S. neilgherrensis, S. papillosus, S. perrottetiana, S. pulyneyensis, S. tristis,
S. urceolaris, S. violaceus, S. wightianus, S. cuspidatus. The other weak
stemmed species represented in the ground flora are Elatostemma, Pilea,
Laportea and members of orchids, balsams and ferns. The shola edges
are characterized by specific species assemblage. Some of the species,
which are reported from the tract are Rhododendrom arboreum, Ligustrum
perrottetii, Mahonia leschenaulti, Rhodomyrtus tomentosa, Symplocos
spicata and Vaccinium leschenaultii.
281
corymbosa, Polygala japonica, Curculigo orchioides, Micromeria biflora,
Bupleurum distichophyllum, Crotalaria fysonii, C. ovalifolia, Ranunculus
reniformis, Hedyotis swertiodes, Senecio lavandulaefolius, Parnassia
mysorense, Pedicularis zeylanica, Wahlenbergia gracilifolia, Impatiens
pandata, I. modesta, Phlebophyllum kunthianum, Hypericum mysorense,
Pteridium aquilinum, Eupatorium glandulosum, Gaultheria fragrantissima
etc. The water logged areas are dominated by species such as Eriocaulon
robustum, E. collinum, and E. geofreyii.
Apart from the genetic and biological value, the aesthetic value of shola-
grassland system has been acknowledged in many scriptures. The recent
flowering of Neelakurinji in these hills had attracted thousands of people.
The pristine serenity and the "charisma" of the landscape is always an
attraction to people.
282
Gaultheria fragrentissima, Berberis tinctoria, etc. Medicinal and wild variety
of cultivating species like sundew plant, pepper and cardamom attract
special attention.
The ground frost in the open grasslands and soil type differ very
much from that of shola, which make it very difficult for the shola species
to regenerate in the grasslands. There is considerable variation of
temperature inside the shola, in the periphery and in the open grasslands.
This makes the shola grassland ecosystem something very special.
283
Sl. No Shola Range Extent (ha) Remarks
13 India Map Shola Munnar 113.31 2 Bits
14 Kolukkumala Shola Munnar 68.79 6 Bits
15 Kaduvachola Devikulam 20.00 Sy.No127/1
16 60 Acre Shola Devikulam 24.28 Sy.No.356/1
17 Thenmala Devikulam 2.00 Sy.No.20/1
18 Chattamunnar Devikulam 3 .00 Sy.No.20/1
19 Pushi shola Devikulam 1 .00 Sy.No.20/1-355
20 Nagamala Shola Devikulam 3 .00 Sy.No. 20/1
21 Pappathishola Devikulam 8 .00 Sy.No. 34/1
Bodimettu-
22 Devikulam 8 .00 Sy.No. 34/1
Thamarakulam
Most of the shola patches in this area are degraded due to many
factors. The people living adjacent to shola forest depends on it for their
livelihood. They collect NWFP and firewood from these pristine forests.
Further these forests are used for grazing, etc., causing disturbance and
leading to degradation of shola patches. The increases of population exert
pressure along the pheriphery of these forests causing them to shrink.
Poverty and under development have caused the rural hill population to
adopt destructive exploitation of the shola patches. Other factors of
degradation are mentioned below
Causes of Degradation
Forest Fires: The shola forests are interspersed with grasslands. In dry
season the chance of fire is more. The uncontrolled surface and crown fire
may cause injury to standing trees and kill regeneration. It burns all
organic matter, resulting in exposure of soil. The fire lowers the nitrogen
content of soil, reduce porosity, disturb soil structure and reduce the
moisture holding capacity of the soil leading to degradation of the area.
Increase in tourism: The high altitude of Munnar region like any other
hilly tracts in India has high tourism potential. With the increase of tourism
activities, network of roads were constructed and many structures started
284
popping up on hillocks as resorts and lodges. Many of these constructions
have come up on encroached shola-grassland forests. In Munnar,
Surianelli, Chinnakanal, Pothamedu, Mattupetty, Gap area and Top station
areas have large extents of grasslands interspersed with shola forest.
These lands were encroached on the strength of fake documents and
accommodation facilities were developed. These activities adversely
affected the shola patches.
Cattle grazing: The rearing of cattle is another source of income for the
locals. Breed of cattle is inferior and their number is more. They graze in
sholas and grasslands. This cause reduction in the proportion of palatable
grass and increase dominance of unpalatable grass and woody invasive
plants. The invasion of exotic weeds such as Eupatorium glandulosum,
dominance of unpalatable shrubs like Laportea bulbifera, Achyranthes
bidentata are due to over grazing.
Since most of these factors are man made, remedies for the same
may be found through the involvement of local people.
285
measures include preventive measures like formation of fire lines and
controlled early season burning of grasslands around the shola patches.
These activities may be done a few meters away from the fringe areas of
sholas as the shola fringes Act as ecotone. Necessary fire protection
committees should be formed in fire season under JFM. The NWFP
collectors, graziers and firewood collectors are to be educated about forest
fire and its ill effects.
286
9. Enrichment planting: Enrichment planting and assisting natural
regeneration may be tried in areas where the shola has degraded
severely. Before commencement of the planting work, weeds should be
removed. Since the seeds of the shola species have low viability, the
seedling from suitable areas may be collected and developed in nursery
for further establishment. Planting of shola species should be limited to
only small area around the existing shola. While collecting seedlings care
should be taken not to disturb other sholas. Planting of one year or two-
year old seedlings is suitable for better survival. Table No. 74 shows the
details of enrichment planting undertaken in Munnar Division. Species
suitable for enrichment planting are Actinodaphne bourdillonii,
Alseodaphne semecarpifolia, Beilschmiedia wightii, Canthium dicoccum,
Chionthus ramiflorus, Cinnamomum sulphuratum, Cryptocarya bourdillonii,
Daphniphyllum neilgherrense, Elaeocarpus serratus, Elaeocarpus
munronii, Elaeocarpus recurvatus, Glochidion neilgherense, Gomphandra
coriacea, Hydnocarpus alpina, Litsea floribunda, Litsea wightiana, Mastixia
arborea, Meliosma pinnata, Microtropis ramiflora, Neolitsea cassia, etc.
287
Necessary fire protection committees should be formed in fire season
under JFM action, from biotic interference so that they will expand on their
own.
Prescriptions
Wildlife
Bio-diversity
288
CHAPTER – VIII
INTRODUCTION
The National Forest Policy, 1988 envisages people’s involvement in
the development, protection and management of forests. It is also
increasingly being felt that forest management programmes need to be
reoriented to respond to the needs of the rural people living in and around
forest areas and that the forest produce like fuel wood, Non Wood Forest
Produce (NWFP), timber etc. are made available to the forest dependent
villagers preferentially so that village communities are motivated to help in
the development and protection of Forests.
Govt. of Kerala started this programme in 1998 as per the G.O. (MS)
No. 8/98/F & WLD dated 16/01/1998.
289
3. Participatory fire management.
290
1. Implementation of Centrally Sponsored Afforestation Scheme
5. Environmental education
(b) Creating other durable community assets for the overall development
of target communities/villages. The afforestation programmes
includes planting of trees in degraded forests and adjoining areas. In
addition to the planting activities, NAP also provides funds for Entry
Point Activities which are activities for strengthening the assets of the
communities.
291
NAP scheme aims to support and accelerate the ongoing process of
devolving forest protection, management and development functions to
decentralized institutions of joint Forest Management Committee (JFMC)
at the village, and Forest Development Agency (FDA) at the Forest
Divisional level.
Components of NAP:
292
(d) Entry Point Activity
The main objective of the entry point and other promotion activities is
to elicit the willing participation of the communities in JFM.The former
would be useful in ‘breaking the ice’ and to win the trust and confidence of
the people. They should normally cease or taper off with formation of the
Village Development Fund (VDF), since the Fund provides a more formal,
larger and endurable financial basis for initiating and maintaining
development activities as may be decided by the community as a whole.
A sum of Rs.6.25 lakhs has been allotted at the rate of Rs. 400/ha to
various Vana Samrakshana Samithies for entry point activities and these
Samithies spend these amount for various social welfare activities for the
benefit of their members as decided by the concerned VSS given in
Appendix – LXVIII.
293
institutionalization strengthening of existing VSS are essential. For
achieving this awareness and training programmes are to be organized
at different levels.
294
1) Shade of cardamom
295
cardamom growth. It is expected that the farmers, the foresters and the
scientific community can join hands through the CRC programme and
address the critical issued of the forests, land and the farming community.
296
Beautiful and enjoyable tourist spots in and around Munnar are
Chenkulam Dam, Pallivasal Hydro Electric Project, Munnar Head work,
Pothamedu, Blossom park, Eravikulam National Park, Vaguvarai water
falls, Marayoor Sandal Forests, Chinnar Wildlife Sanctuary, Kovilkdavu,
Mannavanchola, Kundaladam, Topstation, Indo-Swis project at Mattupetty,
Mattupetty Dam, Silent Valley, Devikulam lake, Lockhart gap,
Chinnakanal, Anayerankal Dam etc.
Until the mid 1990s, Munnar remained mostly unknown to the oust
side world and Tourism Industry. With the mass flowering of Neelakurinji in
1994 Munnar and surrounding areas started receiving the attention of
tourism industry. The visitor figures in Eravikulam National Park is and
indication of the huge growth of tourism in Munnar. The animal visitation in
Eravikulam National Park which was below 1000 in 1989 has shoot up to
400000 during last year that is growth of 400 times in 20 years. This
uncontrolled growth of tourism has resulted in large scale encroachment,
illegal constructions and accumulation of solid waste.
Demestic
Fin Year Foreigners Total
Adults Childrens/Students
1996-97 53386 10975 1328 65689
1997-98 65941 13457 1783 81181
1998-99 78949 15432 2701 97082
1999-00 104825 20344 3299 128468
2000-01 120482 24115 3843 148440
2001-02 131874 27162 3336 162372
2002-03 175772 42781 3080 221633
2003-04 198308 42045 4878 245231
2004-05 207227 46650 5255 259132
2005-06 245713 54180 4648 304541
2006-07 354885 91603 5940 452428
2007-08 248238 62944 6661 317843
2008-09 288448 82390 7581 378419
2009-10 303650 79338 8163 391151
297
Special Tourism Zone (Conservation and preservation of areas Act 2005)
it is yet to be implemented.
8.9 ECO-TOURISM
Eco-tourism has implications for nature conservation and education,
livelihood opportunities for local people and also for local traditions and
culture. The number of nature lovers going from one country to another in
search of the experience of nature in its undisturbed form is increasing
year after year. With the increase in the income of the people, rising
congestion, pollution and hectic life, this trend of visiting nature in its
unalloyed form is likely to continue. Therefore it is necessary to plan and
take appropriate steps, so as to use eco-tourism as a positive instrument
to improve the living standards of the local population without any adverse
effect on its traditions, culture and also on the nature.
298
also on indigenous people, land ecosystem and cultures. The aim is to
promote tourism that is just sustainable and participatory. Hence
ecotourism is sustainable tourism, having the following components.
The Govt. vide order GO (MS) No: 18/02F & WLD dated 02/04/02
has authorised the VSS to receive service charges from visitors and create
river forest protection funds (RFPF). The Principal Chief Conservator of
Forests has been authorised to be the authority for this purpose.
Ecotourism programmes in Munnar Division can be implemented by the
VSS as income generating activities.
299
For Cheeyapara and Valara Water falls, ecotourism proposals
consist of construction of toilets, dressing rooms, facilities for bath in water
falls, arranging trekking facilities through forest, functioning of one snack
bar at each water fall point, constructing bamboo huts in the bank of the
stream for rest of the tourists to rest, construction of counter for selling of
NWFP collected and processed by the tribal VSS etc. Construction works
shall commence soon on getting approval for the project.
300
Prescriptions
301
CHAPTER – IX
MISCELLANEOUS PRESCRIPTIONS
303
possession of Forest Department. It is prescribed that necessary steps shall
be taken for notifying these areas as RF.
Within these lands owned by Forest Dept. and other revenue lands,
there are estimated to be around 30 elephants. They frequently raid crops
raised within the lands allotted to the tribals and a number of deaths have
also taken place due to elephant attack. This conflict is bound to escalate
in the future. A solution has to be worked out through JFM initiatives. The
corridors to Mathikettan side and KDH side also need to be kept free from
activities that impede elephant movements. All the stakeholders like the
Panchayat, tourism industry, cardamom growers, corporate tea estates,
tribals, NGOs, scientists etc. have to be involved in finding a solution to
this human-elephant conflict. Most of the problems in Chinnakanal can be
attributed to the unimpeded growth of the tourism industry. Considering
the importance of Chinnakanal as a catchment that is to be protected, as a
crucial elephant corridor connecting CHR and KDH and as a possible site
of sustainable tourism development, it is recommended that the entire
valley be protected by declaring it as an Ecologically Sensitive Area (ESA)
under the Environmental Protection Act, 1984. It is further prescribed that
action should be taken to declare the area as critical wildlife habitat and
subsequently as protected area. The settlement has to be confined to the
areas that are less frequented by elephants.
304
9.5 CONSERVATION OF FOREST AREAS IN KDH
9.5.1 Lands set apart for afforestation (17922 acres): In 1877, the Raja of
Poonjar leased out 1, 37,431.37 acres (556 km2) of land in the High Ranges
of Kerala to a British man, J. D. Munro for the purpose of cultivation. This
tract, henceforth known as the Kanan Devan Concession Land, largely
covered with sholas and grasslands. The pioneer planters individually opened
up small plantations of coffee. After the coffee blight in 1870s, they switched
over to crops such as cinchona. Later, tea was found to be the most suitable
crop for the area. Tea cultivation was more intensive requiring maintenance,
harvesting and processing throughout the year, necessitating larger and
permanent workforce. The associated machineries, factories and power
requirements demanded huge investments. In 1893, the Concession land
was purchased by a large British company namely, Finlay Muir & Co.
Subsequently, in 1977 a collaborative venture between Finlays and Tatas
was established.
305
these lands and the relatively fewer cases of human-elephant conflict in KDH
underscores the cover and forage values of these tracts. These forests also
provide clean drinking water for the estate workers in KDH.
As per Govt. Order G.O (MS) No. 394/08 Rev dated 20/11/08 Kuttiyar
valley 1999 eucalyptus plantation area (54.36 Ha) and HNL captive plantation
area at Kuttiyar valley (53.94 Ha) has been handed over to Revenue
Department for distribution of land to landless people. Copy of this order is
given in Appendix – LXXI. Necessary steps have to be taken for expediting
in the process of Reserve Notification in the remaining area.
9.5.2 Interspersed and Marshy Lands in KDH: Under the provisions of the
Kannan Devan Hills (Resumption of lands) Act 1971, the tea company was
allowed to retain 57192.65 acres of land for their tea as well as eucalyptus
cultivation and other ancillary purposes. This also includes 4523.92 acres of
interspersed forest land between tea plantations and 2465.2 acres of streams
and swamps. These swamps and streams are vital for maintaining water level
of the region. Amidst the tea plantations, there are interspersed forest lands
which were restored to the company. These areas consist of sholas,
grasslands, swamps, streams, rocks, slips and ridges which are extremely
rich in biodiversity and act as ‘refugia’ for a variety of wildlife, ranging from
megafauna like elephants and tigers to amphibians and butterflies. Due to the
scattered nature of these lands it is not easy to protect them. For
conservation of rare and endangered flora and fauna and maintaining the
perennial nature of streams originating from these areas, steps shall be taken
for conserving these areas through participatory means involving the
management and workers of the tea estates.
306
9.6.1 Tribal settlements of Edamalakudy: Anamudi RF extending over 106
Sq.Km remains unexploited due to its inaccessibility. About 60 Sq.Km is
undisturbed evergreen forests. There are 30 Muduvan tribal settlements
spread over the remaining areas. The whole area is known as Edamalakudy.
The number of Muduvan families is about 600
2. Debt trap: Lack of skills in money management and the crisis in agriculture
production have forced them into the clutches of greedy money lenders from
TN and Mankulam. They mortgage their cardamom during lean periods for a
paltry sum.
307
4. Health and Education: At present only a lower primary school and a
health sub centre are functioning in Pudukudy. This is highly inadequate
considering the backwardness of Muduvans in education and health care.
308
Appendix – I
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
Abstract
FOREST DEPARTMENT-REORGANISATION OF CENTRAL CIRCLE BIFURCATION
OF TERRITORIAL JURISDICTION TO FORM HIGH RANGE CIRCLE AND CENTRAL
CIRCLE-DELINEATION OF BOUNDARIES OF DIVISION AND RANGES-ORDERS
ISSUED.
AGRICULTURE (FOREST ESTABLISHMENT) DEPARTMENT
G.O.MS.197/81/Forest Dated, Trivandrum, 31st July 1981
Read: 1. G.O.MS No.1011/62/Agri. Dated 5-9-1962.
2. Letter No. P1-16117/77 dated 11-2-1978 from the CCF
3. G.O.MS 24/81/AD dated 7-2-1981.
4. Letter No.P1-16177/77 dated 2-6-1981 from the CCF
ORDER
In the Government order read as 3rd paper above Government have ordered the
distribution of Territorial jurisdiction of the Division in Central Circle by forming one more
Territorial circle called High Range Circle in the place of the Industrial Plantation Circle.
The Chief Conservator of Forests in his letter read as 4th paper above has forwarded
detailed proposals to effect the re-organization, Government have considered the
proposals in detail and they order that the Territorial jurisdiction of the Central Circle and
the High Range Circle will be re-defined as follows :-
Central Circle
1. Trichur Forest Division.
2. Chalakudy Forest Division.
3. Vazhachal Forest Division.
4. Malayattur Forest Division.
5. Timber Sales Division (Functional).
309
The present Thodupuzha Range will be detached from Malayattur Division and
attached to Kothamangalam Division. The detailed boundary description of the Territorial
Forest Divisions and the Ranges coming under the central and High Range Circle is given
in the Appendix to this order. The Headquarters of the Central Circle will be located at
Kalady. The Headquarters of the Kottayam Forest Division will be shifted from Kottayam
to Painavu as soon as a suitable office building becomes available there. The timber
sales division of the high range circle will be located at Perumbavoor. The headquarters
of the Grass Land Afforestation Division will be at Peermade.
310
BOUNDARY DESCRIPTION OF DEV1KULAM RANGE
Headquarters - Devikulam
North:- Starting from a point on the concession boundary of K.D.M.P. at Natchivayal
Pakuthy where from the eastern boundary of Munnar Range starts going towards east
along the concession boundary till it meets with the Division boundary near Top station.
East:- Thence through the Division boundary i.e. state boundary towards south up to
Pelchanamedu.
South:- thence towards west along the Division boundary up to the points where
Sinapotthodu joins on Perinjankutty river.
West:- The boundary line then goes towards north along the Sinapotthodu through
eastern boundary of Mukkudom beat turns towards west and runs along Muthirapuzha
river till it meets with Kallar river. Then goes towards north along Kallar River, till it meets
the concession boundary number 10 Pallivasal pakuthy, then towards east along the
concession boundary till it reaches southeastern boundary of Chokkanadu Estate, then
runs towards north along the eastern boundary of Munnar Range and joins the
concession boundary at Nachivayal pakuthy.
MARAYOORRANGE
This range has not lost or gained any area due to the formation of new ranges.
The section and beats are as follows
Section Headquarters Beats Headquarters
1.Marayoor Marayoor 1.Marayoor Marayoor
2.Chinnar Chinnar
2.Kanthalloor Kanthalloor 1. Kanthalloor Kanthalloor
2.Vattavada Vattavada
311
Boundary description:
Since there is no change of area in the range, sections and beats, the boundaries
of the range, sections, and beasts, are the existing ones.
3. The re-distribution of Territorial jurisdiction as ordered above will take effect from
the 1st August, 1981.
To.
The Chief Conservator of Forests, Trivandrum
The Accountant General, Trivandrum,
The General Administration (Spl.C) Department
All Forest Section of Agriculture Department.
Division Range
1. Kothamangalam 1. Kothamangalam
Headquarters – Kothamangalam 2. Thodupuzha
3. Mullaringard
4. Kalliyar
2. Munnar 1. Neriyamangalam
Headquarters – Devicolam 2. Adimaly.
3. Munnar
4. Devicolam
5. Marayoor
3. Kottayam 1. Ayyappancoil
Headquarters – Kottayam 2. Erumeli
3. Kumily
4. Nagarampara
312
East:- Starting from Chinnar and runs through the State boundary crosses to-station-
Bodimettu and reaches Palachanamedu which is the south-east corner.
South:- Starting from Palachanamedu runs west passes Kumili road at Parathodu joins
Perinjankutty river up to Panamkutty crosses Idukki road west up to Pambla turns south
up to Pazhayarikandam thence to west up to Thalakode along the Alwaye-Munnar road
up to Neriamangalam and then along Periyar river up to Palamattom.
West:- From Palamattom runs north east direction and crosses Kuttampuzhayar and
reaches Parapoya then along Kanikiyar river up to Kanjiyar then passes through
Perumbankuthu and ends at Pannimadakuthu
Boundary Description of Neriyamangalam Range
North:- Starting from a point at Palamattom near Periyar where Columbanthodu joins
Periyar river runs towards east along the Division boundary passing through Puzhumudi
(1764) Periyarmala (2971) up to Parapoya.
East:- From Parapoya runs towards south through Kunjiyar up to Irumbupalam and then
crossing the Alwaye- Munnar road and then again towards south and joins Periyar and
then along Periyar up to Panamkutty towards east.
South & West:- Thence towards south-east along the Division boundary till it joins the
starting point at Palamattom.
Boundary Description of Adimaly Rnage – Headquarter, Adimaly
North:- Starting from a point at north eastern of Neriyamangalam range at Parapoya runs
west through Division boundary then towards Division boundaries and joins at Perumala.
East:- Thence running along the concession both towards the north east up to number
10 Pallivasal – Pakkuthi, then turns towards south along the river till it joins
withMuthirapuzha then takes a turn towards east along Muthirapuazha and Panniyar joins
then towards south Sinapettythodu and joins Division boundary then Panamkutty towards
west through Periyar upto south-eastern corner of Valara, Neriyamangalam Range.
West:- From this point turns towards north passing Irumbupalam and joins the starting
point along eastern boundary of Neriyamangalam range.
Boundary Description of Devikulam Range - Headquarters, Devikulam
North:- Starting from a point on the concession boundary of K.D.H.P at Natchivayal
Pakuthy where from the eastern boundary of Munnar Range starts going towards east
along the concession boundary till it meets with the Division boundary near Topstation.
East:- Thence through the Division boundary i.e. state boundary up to the points where
Sinapotthodu on Perinjakutty river.
West:- The Boundary line then goes towards north along the Sinapotthodu through
eastern boundary of Mukkudom beat turns towards west and runs along Muthirapuzha
river till it meets with Kallar river. Then goes towards north long Kallar River, till it meets
the concession boundary number 10 Pallivasal pakuthy, then towards east along the
concession boundary till it reaches south-eastern boundary of Chokkanadu Estate, then
runs towards north along the eastern boundary of Munnar Range and joins the
concession boundary at Nachivayal pakthy.
Boundary Description of Munnar Range
North:- Starting from the north-west point (1619) in Idamalai river where the state
boundary runs south from Mukkottumudi meets the Idamalai river from the north east
corner of the Malayattur Reserve Forests, the boundary runs east wards along the
boundary of Kerala State separating it from Coimbatore District to the point where the
boundary of K.D.H.P. concession area meets it at south-east of Sandamalai (6367) and
then along the concession boundary towards east up to Parathumalai.
East:- Thence southwards along the K.D.H.P. concession boundary at Marayoor
pakuthy thence to eastern boundaries of Pambumalai Vaguvarai Gundumalai Estates
then through eastern boundary of Headquarters lands, north-western in boundary of “K.A”
313
Block then towards the southern boundary of Madupetty Estate towards the south along
the western boundary of Headquarters land and Devikulam cutchery land and then joins
with the north-western boundary of lock hard estate and goes towards south along the
eastern boundary of Chokkamedu Estate. The above boundary will be the western
boundary Arivikadu section of Devikulam Range.
South:- The point where the eastern boundary line meets the concession boundary of
Chokkanadu Estate is the starting point of the southern boundary of the river. The line
then goes towards west along the concession boundary leaving Pallivasal pakuthy on the
south.
West:- Thence northwards along the eastern boundary of concession area and meets
the eastern boundary of Malayattur Reserve till it meets the state boundary at the starting
point of Idamalai river.
Marayoor Range
This range has not lost or gained any area due to the formation of new ranges.
The section and beats are as follows.
Section Headquarters Beats Headquarters
1. Marayoor Marayoor 1. Marayoor Marayoor
2. Chinnar Chinnar
2. Kanthalloor Kanthalloor 1. Kanthalloor Kanthalloor
2. Vattavada Vattavada
Boundary Description
Since there is no change of area in the range, section and beats, the boundaries
of the range, section, and beats, are the existing ones.
314
Appendix – II
tIcf k¿°m¿
kw{Klw
315
]pXpXmbn
XkvXnI \nehnep≈Xv A\phZn® BsI XkvXnI
XkvXnI
1.1 adbq¿ Nμ\ Unhnj≥
1
(]p\¿hn\ymkwhgn
AknÂv Xncph\¥]pcw
0 (]p\¿hn\ymkwhgn) t^mdvÃv
t^mdÃv
Bÿm\Øp≈
I¨k¿th‰¿
AknÂv t^mdÃv
I¨k¿th‰¿
(sebvk¨)
1
(]p\¿hn\ymkwhgn
ko\nb¿
0 (]p\¿hn\ymkwhgn) Xncph\¥]pcw
kq{]- v
t^mdÃv
Bÿm\Øp\n∂pw)
slUv (sX∑e Unhnj\n¬
0 (]p\¿hn\ymkwhgn)
A°u- ‚v \n∂v)
bq. Un.
¢m¿°v/F¬. 0 2 2
Un. ¢m¿°v
ssS∏nÃv 0 1 1
ss{Uh¿ 0 1 1
in]mbn 0 1 1
8
BsI 0 3
(3 ]p\¿hn\ymkw)
1.1 adbq¿ Nμ\ Unhnj≥
1.1 adbq¿
sdbv©v
(\nehnep≈Xv)
bq. Un.
¢m¿°v/F¬. 1 1 2
Un. ¢m¿°v
ss{Uh¿ 1 0 1
in]mbn 1 0 1
BsI 4 1 5
1.1.1 adbq¿ t^mdÃv tÃj≥
sU]yq´n
1 0 1
sdbv©¿
316
]pXpXmbn
XkvXnI \nehnep≈Xv A\phZn® BsI XkvXnI
XkvXnI
t^mdÿ 3 1 4
t^mdÃv Km¿Uv 12 2 14
ss{Uh¿ 1 0 1
BsI 17 3 20
1.1.2 \m®nhb¬ t^mdÃv tÃj≥
1
sU]yq´n 1 (]p\¿hn\ymkw hgn
0
sdbv©¿ (]p\¿hn\ymkwhgn) sk‚¿ t\gvkdn
IpfØp]pgbn¬\n∂pw)
t^mdÿ 0 3 3
t^mdÃv Km¿Uv 0 14 14
ss{Uh¿ 0 1 1
19
19
BsI 0 (1 ]p\¿hn\ymkw
(1 ]p\¿hn\ymkw)
Dƒs∏sS)
1.2 Im¥√q¿ sdbv©v
1
(]p\¿hn\ymkw hgn
1 Xncph\¥]pcw
sdbv©m^ok¿ 0 (]p\¿ t^mdÃv
hn\ymkwhgn) Bÿm\Øp≈ F.
kn. Fw. bqWn‰n¬
\n∂v)
bq. Un.
¢m¿°v/F¬. 0 2 2
Un. ¢m¿°v
ss{Uh¿ 0 1 1
in]mbn 0 1 1
5
BsI 0 (1 ]p\¿hn\ymkw
(1 ]p\¿hn\ymkw)
Dƒs∏sS)
1.2.1 Im¥√q¿ t^mdÃv tÃj≥
sU]yq´n
1 0 1
sdbv©¿
t^mdÿ 3 0 3
317
]pXpXmbn
XkvXnI \nehnep≈Xv A\phZn® BsI XkvXnI
XkvXnI
t^mdÃv Km¿Uv 12 0 12
ss{Uh¿ 1 0 1
BsI 17 0 17
17
BsI 0 (1 ]p\¿hn\ymkw
(1]p\¿ hn\ymkw)
Dƒs∏sS)
318
]pXpXmbn
XkvXnI \nehnep≈Xv A\phZn® BsI XkvXnI
XkvXnI
BsI 8 12 20
131
samØw 76
55 (6 ]p\¿hn\ymkw
XkvXnI (6 ]p\¿hn\ymkw)
Dƒs∏sS)
Kh¿ÆdpsS DØchn≥{]Imcw
F≥. cm[mIrjvW≥
sk{I´dn
DØchn≥{]Imcw
(H∏v)
sk£≥ B^ok¿
319
Appendix – III
320
Month Temperature Relative Humidity Rainfall
Min Max 8.30 am 2.30 pm m.m
September 13 22.2 84.8 79.8 268.32
October 15.16 22.3 91.7 83.1 385.84
November 13.1 23 87.1 75.3 81.12
December 9.25 23.6 85.3 65.1 10.4
Total 3480.88
2003
January 8.16 24.1 89.7 60.3
February 9.5 24.5 89.6 65.8 23.92
March 10.1 26 83.1 64.2 57.2
April 13.3 25.3 86.5 77.9 133.12
May 16.1 24.5 90.1 82.9 67.6
June 16 22.4 91.3 87.3 17.96
July 15.8 20.4 96.1 89.6 26.08
August 14 22 94.8 91.8 26.24
September 13.6 21.7 89.56 79.73 60.36
October 14.86 22.06 94 90.5 23.48
November 12.8 22.4 86.6 81.1 2.08
December 7.65 23.42 86.12 67.06 0.16
Total 438.2
2004
January 7.1 24.32 90.83 60 1.04
February 6.6 24.83 90.62 53.34 -
March 9.74 25.97 80.67 46.7 163.08
April 14.23 25.13 88.4 78.26 104.78
May 16.45 21.52 93.77 88.25 518.96
June 15.13 19.47 97.67 94.33 1134.64
July 16.06 19.87 97.71 94.81 593.84
August 15.19 19.77 95.77 94.61 1085.76
September 15.33 22 92.57 84.43 271.44
October 14.65 22.71 91 85.55 328.64
November 13.4 23 85.23 76.5 137.28
December 6.64 24.35 87.12 65.64
Total 4201.34
2005
January 8.23 24.16 95.35 64.2 58.24
February 7 25.6 91.4 57.8 22.88
March 10.6 25.3 91.1 67.4 47.84
April 13.6 25.73 90.73 78.33 146.64
May 14.87 24.97 93.35 83.13 141.44
June 16.73 20.46 98.43 100 692.64
July 16.38 18.7 99.32 96.77 2279.68
321
Month Temperature Relative Humidity Rainfall
Min Max 8.30 am 2.30 pm m.m
August 15.6 20.4 93.7 90.87 636.48
September 15 21.3 95.73 89.67 561.08
October 14.58 22.7 94.7 86.61 175.24
November 13.72 22.57 94.73 85.2 154.96
December 10 22.77 91 76 46.8
Total 4963.92
2006
January 7.87 23.77 96.8 67.2 3.12
February 5.35 25.39 91.28 55.07
March 11.2 24.84 86.6 69.5 70.72
April 13.3 24.73 89.6 80.2 61.36
May 15.58 24.7 95.58 86.7 499.2
June 14.83 22 93.97 90.27 463.84
July 15.8 18.77 98.35 97.83 901.68
August 15.09 20.29 94.29 92.29 521.04
September 14.36 21.56 95.5 94.66 408.72
October 15.06 22.51 92.35 88.54 210.08
November 13.23 23.53 91.76 86.5 162.24
December 8.09 24 90.9 71.25 2.08
Total 3304.08
2007
January 5.2 24.5 88.3 55.3
February 7.3 24.8 89.3 50.1
March 8.9 26.8 82.8 46.9 2
April 13.3 25.6 89.4 68.1 105
May 15.3 25 88.3 80.5 175.8
June 15.9 21.5 96.8 92.9 875
July 16.2 19.4 98.3 96.6 1128
August 15.4 20.9 95.7 90.5 467
September 15.8 19.8 97 93.3 612
October 14.4 22.1 93.3 83.4 287
November 10.5 23.6 88.3 73.4 22
December 10.8 22.8 85.5 67.2 40
Total 3913.8
2008
January 5.06 23.41 88.4 55.4 0
February 8.44 23.24 89.4 51 0.64
March 10.4 23.55 82.8 47.8 6
April 11.56 24.46 89.4 68.1 2.25
May 12.37 24.12 88.3 80.5 1.3
June 14.8 20.6 96.8 92.9 19.89
322
Month Temperature Relative Humidity Rainfall
Min Max 8.30 am 2.30 pm m.m
July 13.9 20.7 98.3 96.6 28.1
August 14.03 21 95.7 90.5 35.43
September 12.12 22.1 97.5 93.3 17.68
October 13.9 22.6 93.3 83.4 10.52
November 11 22 88.4 74.9 1.19
December 8.4 23 85.5 68.1 0.55
Total 123.55
2009
January 4.5 25.1 88.5 55.4 0.1
February 5.7 26.85 89.6 51.1 0.07
March 9.2 24.8 82.8 47.8 5.21
April 12.1 24.2 89.4 68.1 1.83
May 15.22 24.25 88.4 80.7 6.49
June 16 21 96.8 92.9 17.18
July 16.23 18.84 98.3 96.6 61.33
August 16.3 20.7 95.7 90.5 11.44
September 15.67 21.03 97.5 93.3 33.01
October 12.7 22.2 93.3 83.9 15.95
November 13.4 22.1 88.4 74.9 5.54
December 12 22.9 85.5 68.1 1.95
Total 160.1
323
Appendix – IV
©
Government of Kerala Reg. No cPn. \¼À
tIcf kÀ¡mÀ KL/TV/(N)/12/2003-2005
2003
KERALA GZETTE
tIcf Kkddv
EXTRA ORDINARY
Akm[mcWw
PUBLISHED BY AUTHORITY
B[nImcnIambn {]kn²s¸Sp¯p¶Xv
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
Forests and Wildlife (F) Department
NOTIFICATION
324
West,-Thence the boundary turns south and follows the Resurvey Minor Circuit
along the eastern boundary of Block 13 till it meets the stream and turning south west
along the stream to meet the northern boundary of Survey No 65 and turns south along
the eastern boundary of Survey No 65 till it meets the boundary of Survey No 64 on line
of demarcating the area handed over after eviction .
South,- Thence the boundary turns east along the northern boundary of Survey
No 64, 63,and turns south along the eastern boundary of Survey No 62,80 and again
turns east along the northern boundary of Survey No 78, 71, 72, 73, 74, 174, 192, 193,
195, 197 and turns south along the eastern boundary of Survey No.198, 199 and again
turns northeast along the northern boundary of Survey No.205, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211,
212 to meet the interstate boundary .
East,-Thence the boundary runs north along the interstate boundary till it reaches
the starting point.
By order of the Governor
Lizzie Jacob,
Principal Secretary to Government (Power)
in-charge of Forest and Wildlife Department
Explanotary note
(This is not a part of notification ,but is indented to indicate general purpose)
Mathikettan area is the part of the Cardamom Hill Reserve (CHR),no life in
the Travencore Government Gazette dated 24th August1897 ,where in the area was
constituted as a Reserve Forest under section 18 of Regulation of 1068.Subsequently
various Government orders /rules , were issued for assigning the Cardamom Hill Reserve
area for Cardamom cultivation as well as regarding the control over the land and trees.
The privisions contained in G.O (Ms) 804 /58 Revdated the 9th August 1958
were being followed for the management of the Cardomom Hill Reserve area ,thereby
control over the land rests with the Revenue Department and control over the tree growth
with the Forest Department. Subsequent vide G.O.(Ms) no328/2002/RD dated the 17th
October 2002 Government have transferred 1281.7419 hectares of the said land to the
administrative control of Forest Department. Considering the unique nature of the Shola
fprests in Mathikettan and its importance as an elephant corridor the state Wildlife
Advisory Board has recommended to declare the area as National Park.
Government finds it necessary to declare the area as a National Park for
protecting its ecological, faunal, floral and geomorpholgical weaith. Therefore, the
Government have decided to declare its intention to constitute the said area as a National
Park. This notification is indented to achieve the above subject.
325
Appendix – V
©
Government of Kerala Reg. No. cPn.-\-º¿
tIcf k¿°m¿ KL/TV(N)/12/2003-2005
2003
KERALA GAZETTE
tIcf Kk‰v
EXTRA ORDINARY
Akm-[m-cWw
PUBLISHED BY AUTHORITY
B[n-Im-cn-I-ambn {]kn-≤-s∏-Sp-Øp-∂Xv
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
NOTIFICATION
No. 12875/F2/2003/F & WLD. Dated, Thiruvananthapuram, 14th December, 2003.
WHEREAS the Government of Kerala consider that the area, the situation and limits
of which are defined in the Schedule below is of great ecological, faunal, floral,
geomorphological and zoological significance;
AND WHEREAS, it appears to the government of Kerala that the said area is needed
to be constituted as a National Park for Ensuring long term protection for this majestic
vegetal stretch, which contain many botanical rarities and novelties to science;
Now, THEREFORE, in exercise of powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 35
of the Wildlife (Protection) Act, 1972 (Central Act 53 of constitute the said area as a
National Park to be known as “Pambadum Shola National Park”;
33/5653/2003/MC.
SCHEDULE
District : Idukki
Taluk : Devikulam
Village : Marayoor
Extent : 131.80 Hectares (approx)
326
Situation and limit of the said area:
North:- The southern boundary of Pambadum Shola Reserved Forest No. 55, starting
from a point about 500 metre towards South from hill point 2162, thence runs
more or less South East to hill point 1896 and thence towards East to meet at a
point roughly in the middle of bill points 2497 (Pattitalachi Malai) and 2531
(Vandaravu Malai) on the interstate boundary.
South:- The boundary runs more or less South along the interstate boundary
South:- The boundary runs more or less West along the interstate boundary
West:- The Western boundary of Pambadum Shola Reserved Forest No. 55 adjoining
to the Eastern boundary of Chittavarai Tea Estate till it reaches North – Eastern
corner at the starting point.
327
Appendix – VI
©
Government of Kerala Reg. No. cPn.-\-º¿
tIcf k¿°m¿ KL/TV(N)/12/2003-2005
2006
KERALA GAZETTE
tIcf Kk‰v
EXTRA ORDINARY
Akm-[m-cWw
PUBLISHED BY AUTHORITY
B[n-Im-cn-I-ambn {]kn-≤-s∏-Sp-Øp-∂Xv
Thiruvananthapuram 27th December 2003
Vol. XLVIII Saturday 2003 Unkw-_¿ 27 No.
2413
hmeyw 48 Xncp-h-\-¥-]pcw 6th Pousha 1925 \º¿
i\n 1925 s]ujw 6
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
NOTIFICATION
WHEREAS, the Government of Kerala consider that area, the situation and limits
of which are defined in the Schedule below is of great ecological, faunal, floral,
geomorphological and zoological significance;
AND WHEREAS, it appears to the Government of Kerala that the said area is
needed to be constituted as National Park for ensuring long-term protection for
this majestic vegetal stretch, which contains many botanical rarities and novelties
to Science;
Now, THEREFORE, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of
section 35 of the Wildlife (Protection) Act, 1972 (Central Act 53 of 1972), the
Government of Kerala hereby declare their intention to constitute the said area as
a National Park to be know as “Anamudi Shola National Park”
33/5659/2003/MC
SCHEDULE
District : Idukki
Taluk : Devikulam
Village : Marayoor
Extent : 750 Ha. (approximate)
328
Situation and limit of the said area
North:- Starting from Ottakombumala (hill point 2164) on the south western
corner of Tirthalar proposed reserve forests, thence along the southern boundary
of the said reserve till it reaches the north eastern corner of Mannavan Shola
reserve thence along the north eastern boundary of the said reserve upto
Madavarimala. Thence north east along the southern boundary of Idivara Shola
reserve passing along hill points 2153, 2104, 2199, 2132, 2127 (Velligirimala)
East:- Starting from hill point at 2127 (Velligirimala) runs along the eastern
boundary of Idivara Shola Reserved Forest and Pullardi Shola Reserved Forest
till it reaches the south eastern corner of Pullardi Shola Reserved Forests
adjoining to the boundary of Kannan Devan Hills Village concession lands.
South:- Starting from the south eastern corner of Pullardi Shola Reserved
Forest runs more or less south along the southern boundary of Pullardi Shola
Reserved Forests, Idivara Shola Reserved Forest and Mannavan Shola
Reserved Forests adjoining to the northern boundary of Kannan Devan Hills
Village concession land till it reaches Tirthamala.
West:- Starting from Tirthamala runs along eastern boundary of Mannavan
Shola Reserved Forest till it reaches hill point 2164, Ottakombumala.
Remarks:- The proposed National Park Includes all the areas notified as
Reserved Forest under Idivara Shola Reserve No. 56, Pullardi Shola Reserve No.
57 and Mannavan Shola Reserve No. 58
329
Appendix – VII
©
Government of Kerala
1992
KERALA GZETTE
EXTRA ORDINARY
PUBLISHED BY AUTHORITY
]«nI
ap¶mÀ t^mdÌv Unhn-j³
1. aq¶mÀ sdbv©v
330
sX¡vþ Ingt¡ AXnÀ¯n tcJ I¬k-j³ _u−-dn-bn kÔn-¡p¶ sNm¡-
\mSv FtÌäp apXÂ I¬k-j³ _u−-dn-bn-eqsS ]Sn-ªmdv ]Ån-hm-kÂ
]IpXn hsc.
]Sn-ªmdv þ AhnsS \n¶pw ]Sn-ªm-td¡v I¬k-j³ Gcn-bm-bpsS _u−-dn-bn-eqsS
ae-bm-äqÀ dkÀÆnsâ Ingt¡ AXnÀ¯n-bn-eqsS CS-a-e-bmÀ tNcp-¶-h-sc.
2. ad-bqÀ sdbv©v
3. ASn-amen sdbv©v
331
4. t\cy-aw-Kew sdbv©v
332
Appendix – VIII
AGRICULTURE (FOREST A) DEPARTMENT
NOTIFICATION
FA2. 1084/57/AD Dated, Trivandrum, 6th August, 1969
SCHEDULE
Name of Block
District : Kottayam
Taluk : Devikulam
Village : Unsurveyed portion of the above Taluk
Extent : About 41 Sq. Miles
Situation :- The block is situated to the south of the inter state boundary between the
Coimbatore district and the Kerala State to the east of the Malayattoor
Reserve Forest and to the north of the KDHP concession area.
Boundaries
North:- Starting from the north-west point (1619) on the Edamalayar were the
state boundary running south from Mukkottumudi meets the Edamalayar
forming the North – Eastern corner of along the northern boundary of the
Kerala State separating it from Coimbatore District to the point were the
boundary of the KDHP concession area meets it at south- east of
Semthamalai (6367)
East:- Thence southwards along the northern boundary of KDHP concession
area passing through Erumaipatti Malai (6999) Erumai Malai (7495)
Kolukku Malai (7137) Bhima Malai, Samba Malai, Umayamalai to
Anamudi Elevation (8841).
South:- Thence westwards along the same boundary passing through Raja Malai
(7209) and Anamudical (6056) to the point where it meets the bundary of
the Malayattoor Reserve Forest.
West:- Thence northwards along the eastern boundary of the Malayattoor
Reserved Forest till it meets the State boundary at the starting pint on the
Idamala Yar.
Private rights:- There are no private rights admitted within this reserve.
Public rights :- There are no public rights admitted within this reserve.
333
1951 se XncphnXmwIqÀþsIm¨n h\w BIvSv (1952 se aq¶mw BIvSv) 19þmw
hIp¸nse A[nImc§Ä hn\ntbmKn¨pw ta ]dª BIvSv 4 apX 18 hscbpÅ
hIp¸pIfn (c−pw DÄs¸sS) \nÀ®bn¨n«pÅ \S]SnIÄ FSp¯Xn\ptijhpw tIcf
Kh¬saâv CtXmSptNÀ¯n«pÅ ]«nIbn ]dªncn¡p¶ AXnÀ¯nIÄ dkÀÆv
sN¿m³ Dt±in¨n«pÅ h\¯nsâ AXnÀ¯nIfmbn CXn\m \nÝbn¡pIbpw
taÂ]dª h\w Cu ]ckyw KÌn ]vkn²s¸Sp¯p¶ XobXnapX dnkÀÆv
sNbvXXmbn {]Jym]n¡pIbpw sN¿p¶p.
]«nI
t»m¡nsâ t]cv:þ a{Zmkv tÌänse tImb¼¯qÀ Unkv{SnIvSnsâbpw I®³tZh³
I¼\nbpsSbpw Øe¯n\pw CSbv¡pInS¡p¶ tZhnIpfw Xmeq¡nse kÀÆ sN¿m¯
h\`qansb B\apSn dnkÀÆv F¶v hnfn¡p¶p.
Unkv{SnIvSv : tIm«bw
Xmeq¡n : tZhnIpfw
hntÃPv : tZhnIpfw Xmeq¡n kÀsÆ sN¿m¯ `qan.
hnkvXoÀ®w : Dt±iw 41 NXpc{i ssaÂ
InS¸v:þ tIcf tÌänsâbpw a{Zmkv tÌänse tImb¼¯qÀ Unkv{SnIvSnsâbpw
AXnÀ¯n¡v sX¡mbpw, aebmäqÀ dnkÀÆosâ Ing¡mbpw I®³tZh³
I¼\n Øe¯nsâ hS¡mbpw ØnXnsN¿p¶p.
AXnÀ¯n hnhcw
hS¡v:þ aebmäqÀ dnkÀÆnsâ hS¡vþIng¡v aebmb ap¡q«papSnhgn sXt¡m«pÅ
kwØm\ AXnÀ¯nsN¶v CSaebmän tNcp¶ hSp¡p]Snªmsd
Øm\w (1619) apXÂ tIcf kwØm\¯nsâ hSt¡ AXncphgn Ingnt¡m«v
tImb¼¯qÀ Unkv{SnIvSns\ thÀXncn¨v I®³tZh³ I¼\n Øe¯nsâ
AXncpambn kÔn¡p¶Xpw sk¼ae (6367) sâ sX¡pIng¡phsc.
Ing¡v:þ AhnsS\n¶pw sX¡mbn I®³tZh³ I¼\nbpsS hSt¡ AXncphgn
Fcpas]«nae (6999) Fcpa ae (7495) sImfp¡pae (7137) `oa ae,
km¼ae, Daba ae, Ch IS¶v B\apSn Dbcw (8841) hsc.
sX¡v:þ AhnsS\n¶pw ]Snªmdmbn Sn AXncphgn cmPae (7209) B\apSnbv¡Â
(6056) F¶oh IS¶v aebmäqÀ dnkÀÆnsâ AXncn tNcp¶p.
]Snªmdv:þ AhnsS\n¶pw hS¡mbn aembmäqÀ dnkÀÆnsâ Ingt¡ _u−dnhgn
Bcw` Øeamb CSaebmdpw, kwØm\ AXncpw kÔn¡p¶
Øewhsc.
dnkÀÆn\I¯pÅ ss{]häpw ]»n¡pamb AhImi§Ä bmsXmcp hn[amb
AhImi§fpw {]tXyI BÄt¡m, s]mXpP\§Ät¡m A\phZn¨n«nÃ.
C. Thomas
Secretary
334
Appendix – IX
SANAGARA SOOBAYER,
DEWAN.
Huzur Cutcherry,
Trivandrum:
29th March 1895
335
Appendix – X
NOTIFICATION
It is hereby notified under Section 18 of Regulation II of 1068 that from and after
this date the tract specified in the subjoined schedule shall be deemed to be a reserved
Forests.
Huzur Cutcherry,
Trivandrum K. KRISHNASWAMY RAO
13th June, 1902 DEWAN
Name:
Office Seal
336
Appendix – XI
Situation:- The block lies to the west of Devicolam cutcherry land an either side of
Munnar Devicolam cart road between 3rd mile 6th furlong 4th mile, 7th furlong and
comprises whole of survey Nos. 154 and 20/1-B and the major portion of 153 of Kannan
Devan Hills.
Boundaries:-
North:- Starting from cairn No. 1 situated at the north west corner of Sy. No. 154 of
Kannan Devan Hills on the southern side of the bridle path from Munnar to Bodimettu, the
line runs east along the revenue survey line south of Sy. No. 56 for about 2 chains to
cairn No. 2, thence south east along the revenue Sy. Line for about 9 chains passing
cairn No. 3 to cairn No. 4, thence south for about 6 ¾ chains along the Revenue Sy. line
passing cairn No. 5 to cairn No. 6; thence eastward along the said Revenue Sy. line
passing cairn No. 7 to 13 to cairn No. 14 at a theodolite station.
East:- Thence southwards along the Revenue By. Line for about 4 ½ chains passing
cairn No. 15 to cairn No. 16 on the west side of the Munnar Bodimettu bridle path; thence
along the Revenue survey line and along the west side of the said bridle-path and
passing cairn No. 17 & 18 to cairn No. 19 on the north west corner of Survey No. 20/1A
passing cairn Nos. 20 to 22 to cairn No. 23on the south east corner of No. 20/1N; thence
west along its south side passing cairn No. 24 to cairn No. 25 on its south west corner on
the north side of the Munnar Devicolam cart road thence westward along the north side or
the side of the said cart road passing cairn Nos. 26 to 31 to cairn No. 32 thence south
crossing the road and passing cairn Nos. 33 and 34 to cairn No. 35; thence eastwards
along the south side of the land, exercised fro cooly lines and surveyed and passing cairn
Nos. 36 to 39 to cairn No. 40 on the east side of Sy. No. 155; thence along the east side
of that Sy. No. to cairn No. 41 at its south east corner.
South:- Thence eastward along the north side of Sy. Nos. 131 and 58 (Chokanad Estate)
passing cairn Nos. 42 to 46 to cairn No. 42 to 46 to cairn No. 47.
West:- Thence northward along the east side of Survey No. 156 passing cairn No. 48
and 49 and crossing the Munnar Devicolam cart road to cairn No. 50 on the north side of
th rd
the road near the 6 furlong of the 3 mile stone; thence north ward along the revenue
Sy. line passing cairn No. 51 to 55 to cairn No. 1 the starting point, on the north boundary.
I Npote:-1. The cart road from Munnar to Devicolam (S. Nos. 128, 129 & 130) enters the
reserve near cairn No. 50 and exits near cairn No. 2.
337
2. The bridle path from Munnar to Bodimettu enters the reserve near cairn No. 13
and exits near cairn No. 16.
II. Rights of ways:-1. Right of way for public conveyance and cattle is granted in respect
of the Munnar – Devicolam cart road entering the reserve near cairn No. 50 as far as
cairn No. 32, the length of which being 89.97 chains and breadth 0.85 chains.
2. In respect of Munnar-Bodimettu bridle path between cairn No. 13 and cairn No. 16.
NOTIFICATION
With the sanction His Highness the Maharaja, it hereby notified under Section 20
of the Travancore Forest Act II of 1068 as amended by Act IV of 1071, IX of 1085, IV of
1089 VIII of 1097 and XII of 1112 that the blocks of land comprised in S.No. 155/6, 155/7
and 155/8 of the Kanan Devan Hills Pakuthy, Devicolam Taluk within the boundaries
described below having an area of 11.89 acres is disafforested with effect from the date
of publication of this notification in the Gazette. A correct description of the boundaries of
the block disafforestated and demarcated on the ground is hereto appended for general
information.
338
Appendix – XII
Sir,
With reference to the correspondence ending with your letter RO. C. NO.3
878/31/LR dated 10th May 1932; regarding the assignment of lands outside C.H.R. for
cardamom cultivation, I have the honour to inform you that, in the circumstances stated,
Government sanction the 500 acres of lands round about the Chinnakkanal thavalam in
the Poopara pakuthy, Devikularn Taluk and in the Periyar pakuthy of the Perumedu
Taluk, lying outside of the Cardamom Hill Reserve, and reported to be fit for cardamom
cultivation, being assigned under the cardamom rules, subject to the stipulation that,
when the lands are otherwise used at any time, the Puduval Rules and assessment will
apply.
I have etc
P. Viswanatha lyer.
For Chief Secretary
339
Appendix – XIII
©
Government of Kerala Reg. No. cPn.-\-º¿
tIcf k¿°m¿ KL/TV(N)/12
1987
KERALA GAZETTE
tIcf Kk‰v
EXTRA ORDINARY
Akm-[m-cWw
PUBLISHED BY AUTHORITY
B[n-Im-cn-I-ambn {]kn-≤-s∏-Sp-Øp-∂Xv
Thiruvananthapuram 14th May 1987
Vol. XLVIII Thursday 1987 Unkw-_¿ 27 No.
408
hmeyw 48 Xncp-h-\-¥-]pcw 14th Vaisaka 1909 (Saka) \º¿
hymgw 1909 hnimIw 24
tIcf kÀ¡mÀ
h\w, h\yPohn (_n) hIp¸v
hnÚm]\w
AYh
(_n) B hr£w DW§nbtXm, tISph¶tXm, ImäSn¨p hoWtXm
BsWt¶m DÅ Imc§fnt·eÃmsX, apdn¡pItbm ]ngpXpamäpItbm I¯n¨p
IfbpItbm aäv hn[¯n \in¸n¡pItbm sN¿m³ ]mSnsöv CXn\mÂ
\nÀt±in¡p¶p.
]«nI
PnÃþCSp¡n
`qan InS¡p¶ Xmeq¡pw hntÃPpw 24þ08þ1897 Â 1932þmw t]Pv {]Imcw
XncphnXmwIqÀ kÀ¡mÀ KÌn {]kn²s¸Sp¯nb {]ImcapÅ hnhc§\pkcn¨v Ipafn
sdbv©nsâ ]cn[nbn hcp¶Xpw DSp¼³tNme Xmeq¡n DÄs¸Sp¶Xpamb
B\hnemkw, N¡p]Åw, h−³taSv, I«¸\, A¿¸³tImhnÂ, ]m¼mSpw]md,
I¡q´Â hntÃPpIfpw A¿¸³tImhn sdbv©nsâ ]cn[nbn hcp¶Xpw
DSp¼³tNme Xmeq¡n DÄs¸«Xpamb A¿¸³tImhnÂ, I«¸\, X¦aWn, hm¯nIpSn
F¶o hntÃPpIfpw ASnamen sdbv©nsâ ]cn[nbn hcp¶Xpw, DSp¼³tNme
Xmeq¡n DÄs¸«Xpamb sIm¶¯Sn hntÃPpw tZhnIpfw sdbv©nsâ ]cn[nbnÂ
hcp¶Xpw DSp¼³tNme Xmeq¡n DÄs¸«Xpamb kbneâvhmen, Nn¶¡\mÂ,
cmPm¡mSv, cmPIpamcn, ]q¸md, KmÔn¸md, NXpcK¸md, DSp¼³tNme, I¡q´Â
F¶o hntÃPpIfpw.
340
AXncpIÄ
ht¡ AXncv:þ t_mUnsa«v apXÂ sXm−naebnte¡pÅ hgneqsSbpw AhnsS
\n¶pw I½oI³ Ip¸qImÀUv shÅ¡Âae, sNm¡\mSv ae hsc.
]Snªmsd AXncv:þsNm¡m\mSv ae apXÂ apXnc¸pg, PwKvj³, s]cnbmdv \Zn
AXnt\mSv sXm«pÅ s]cnªmÀ \Zn, s]m³apSn aehsc
Ings¡ AXnc:vþ sNÃmÀtImhn ta«p apX t_mUnsa«v {_n«ojv AXnÀ¯n hsc
sXt¡ AXncv:þ h−³taSv sdbv©nse FÃm tXm«§fpw DÄs¸Sp¯ns¡m−pÅ
s]m³apSn apXÂ tIm«ae hsc. AhnsS \n¶pw {_n«ojv
AXnÀ¯nbnepÅ sNÃmÀtImhn ta«qÀ hsc.
Dt±iw hnkvXoIÀ®wþ GItZiw 15720 G¡À
KhÀ®dpsS D¯chp{]Imcw
F³. Imfoizc³
ImÀjntIm¸mZ\ I½ojWdpw
Kh¬saâv sk{I«dnbpw (h\w)
hniZoIcW Ipdn¸v
(icn ]IÀ¸v)
341
Appendix – XIV
Appx extent,
Sub-
Sl. Survey not
District Village Division Locality North South East West
No Number Surveyed in
Number
ha
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11
Devikulam Range
Forest Land
(handed over
Harrison
to Forest Dept.
Malayalam
by Revenue
Private Plantation Private
1 Idukki Chinnakanal 356 2 Chinnakanal 2.0200 Ha Dept as
land and Mount land
compensation
Fort School
to
Property
Pooyamkutty
Project
2 do do do 3 do 0.8100 do do do do
3 do 1-6 4.7400
4 do 1-7 4.4500
5 do 1-8 0.8500
Harrison Harrison Harrison Harrison
6 353 Nil Surianelli 10.000 Malayalam Malayalam Malayalam Malayalam
Plantation Plantation Plantation Plantation
7 355 Nil Surianelli 0.2000 do do do do
8 361 Nil do 3.2600 do do do do
9 do do 479 Nil do 13.210 do do do do
10 do do 482 Nil do 14.210 do do do do
342
Appendix – XV
DETAILS OF ECOLOGICALLY FRAGILE LANDS VESTED IN GOVERNMENT AS PER SECTION 3(1) OF ACT 21 OF 2005
Survey Boundaries
Forest No. with
Sl.No Range Locality Village Extent (in ha appx)
Division Sub North East South West
Division
3 Do Do Otaparashola Do 77 56.000
Nallathanni
5 Do Do Do 77 28.000
shola
Edalipapara
7 Do Do Do 77 28.000
shola
Parapayar
8 Do Do Do 77 36.000
shola
Pampanmala
9 Do Do Do 25 72.000
shola
343
Survey Boundaries
Forest No. with
Sl.No Range Locality Village Extent (in ha appx)
Division Sub North East South West
Division
Proposal submitted under section 4 of EFL Act, but not notified (ha)
Nagarmudi
13 Munnar Munnar K.D.H.Village 70/1&72
shola
14 Do Do Soosan shola Do 77
Sholamala
16 Do Do Do 77
shola
karuppaswami
17 Do Do Do 77
shola
Kannimala
18 Do Do Do 77 Part
shola
Periyavara
20 Do Do Do 77 Part
shola
21 Do Do Colony shola Do 25
Mattupetty
22 Do Do Do 28
shola
Kannimala top
23 Do Do Do 28
shola
Kannimala 78 & 44
24 Do Do Do
shola Part
25 Do Do Kadova shola Do 28
344
Survey Boundaries
Forest No. with
Sl.No Range Locality Village Extent (in ha appx)
Division Sub North East South West
Division
26 Do Do Sothmara shola Do 78
Vaguvarai 79 & 44
27 Do Do Do
shola Part
Nagarmudi
13 Munnar Munnar K.D.H.Village 70/1&72
shola
14 Do Do Soosan shola Do 77
Sholamala
16 Do Do Do 77
shola
345
Appendix – XVI
hnf¼cw
hnf¼c¯nse XobXn apX Xmsg tNÀ¯ncn¡p¶ ]«nIbnÂ
hnhcn¨ncn¡p¶ Øes¯ 1068þmw am−s¯ 2þmw dKqtej³ 18þmw hIp¸v
A\pkcn¨v Hcp Hgn¸n¡s¸« h\ambncn¡p¶p F¶v 1072þmw am−v IÀ¡SI amkw
28þmw XobXn
D¯chn³ {]Imcw
Kh¬saâv No^v sk{I«dn
]ß\m`³ XWph³
Ing¡v
sNÃmÀtImbnÂsa«n \n¶pw
t_mUnsa«phscbpÅ {_n«ojv
AXnÀ¯n
sX¡v
h−³taSv sdbn©nepÅ FÃm
Get¯m«hpw DÄs¸S¯¡h®w
s]m³apSn aebn \n¶pw
sImSaehscbpÅ Øehpw
AhnsS \n¶v {_n«ojv
AXnÀ¯nbn sNÃmÀ
tImbnÂsa«phscbpw.
“certified that this is a true copy of the notification published on page 1382 of
the Travancore Government Gazztte date 24th August 1897- Auvany 10’1073”
346
Appendix – XVI (a)
ORDER
The Cardamom Hill Reserve in the Kottayam District comprises on area of about 334
sq. miles situated in the Taluks of Devikulam, Peerimadu and Udumbanchola. Originally, the
cardamom hill reserve was under the dual control of the Revenue and the Forest
Departments the Revenue Department having control of the lands assigned on registry and
the Forest Department having control over the land and the trees in the areas not given in
registry. In 1950, the control over the entire land (both in the registered and unregistered
areas) was vested in the Revenue Department, the Forest Department having control over
the tree growth only in the entire area. This system was however abolished in December -
1952, and the Forest Department was placed in charge of the land in the entire cardamom hill
reserve that were not assigned and also of the tree growth on lands that were already
assigned. This arrangement which is in force, was ordered at the instance of the Forest
Department and in the interest of forest preservation. Under this arrangement, the Renvenue
Department can assign lands in the area only with the concurrence of the Forest Department.
There was large scale concurrence of the Forest Department. There was large scale
encroachment in the reserve. Encroachment cases detected after the 1952 arrangement
came in to force were to be dealt with by the Forest Department and to facilitate action in this
regard, Govt. in their notification dated 09/01/1958, conferred on Divisional Forest Officer, the
dower of Collector under the Land Conservancy Act. But so far, no substantial work was
done in the detection of encroachments.
Government feel that the existing arrangement is not satisfactory. They have
therefore examine the question as to which Department should control the Reserve in future,
and pass the following orders:-
(i) The entire cardamom reserve (including lands under registry, lease or encroachment)
should be surveyed and demarcated and all encroachment dealt with.
(ii) Until then, in modification of the order issued n 1952, the Forest Department should, in
the interest of Forest preservation, retain control over the tree growth in the entire area,
in other respects however, the control over the lands-in the entire reserve, including
areas which are registered, leased or encroached upon together with the responsibility
for detection and disposal of encroachment should vest with the Revenue Department.
347
(iii) The Forest Department should co-operate with the Revenue Department and render
every assignment to that Department in connection with the survey and demarcation
that Department detection and location of encroachment.
(iv) The Chief Conservator of Forests should instructions to the Divisional Forest Officer
not to exercise power under land Conservancy Act, de located to them by Government
in their notification dated 09/01/1958.
(v) Until 1942, cardamom lands were being given on registry under cardamom rules, 1935
and from 1940, such registry was subject to a maximum limit of 60 acres per individual
(This 60 acre limit was to be fixed taking into account, the applicant’s patta lands, if
any, under cardamom). The registry was made mostly in auction with an upset price of
Rs. 85/- per Rs. 3/- per acre. In July 1942, Government ordered that the minimum land
value for registry of lands encroached upon Forest Range Officer cardamom cultivation
should be Rs. 125/- per acre. In October 1942, Government stopped the system of
registry and decided to introduce the system of lease by auction. In November – 1944,
Government issued rules regulating the lease. The lease to be period of 12 years
subject to a minimum premium of Rs. 50/- per are including survey demarcation and
other incidental changes and the annual assessment was fixed at Rs. 180 per acre for
the first four years, and Rs. 3/- per acre for the fourth and succeeding years. After the
itself these rules, it was noticed that th lease in auction of the lands already in the
possession of BONAFIDE occupation would result in hardship and therefore, in their
proceedings dt. 26/09/1945, Government ordered that cardamom lands already
occupied and improved up on should to leased out to the occupants without auction
for a premium of not less than Rs. 30/- per acre, and on annual rent of Rs. 3/- per acre.
The lease was to be fore 12 acres, subject to renewal thereafter. Government have
now examined the question whether future as intent of lands in the reserve for
cardamom cultivation should be by way of lease or and have decided that future
assignment should also be by lease in auction. Accordingly, Govt. patta the follows
orders :-
Leases in favour of the leases falling in this category should be renewed subject to
the following among other conditions.
(i) The maximum extent to be leased shall be 25 acres provided that the extent so leased
together with the extent, not exceed on overall limit of 60 acres.
(iii) The rate of the premium shall be equal to the rate originally collected 66-2/3 thereof the
period of 20 years.
(iv) Annual agreement shall Rs. 5/- (Rupees Five) for acres.
(v) Full areas of agreement at the above rate, should be collected for the entire period with
the year of expiry of the removing lease.
(vi) The excess area in the possession of the lease should be surrendered without claiming
any compensation whatsoever.
348
1. The maximum extent to be leased in all to be 25acres, provided that the extent so
leased together with the patta lands under cardamom of the occupant, if any, shall
not exceed an overall limit of 60 acres.
(iii) The rate of premium shall be Rs. 75/- (Rupees seventy five per acre)
(iv) The annual assessment shall be Rs. 5/- (Rs. Five only) per acre.
(v) Full arrears of assessment at the rate of Rs. 5/- (Rs. five) per acre should be
collected for the entire period of occupation credit being given to the amounts, if
any, already payable by way of assessment
(vi) The excess area in possession of the occupant should be surrendered without
claiming any compensation what so ever.
In this category will come all cardamom lands not under occupation (either by way
of registry, lease or encroachment) and also those that will be surrendered and taken over
from leases and encroachers referred to in categorize (1) and (2) above.
These lands shall be leased in public auction with an upset price or Rs. 50/- (Fifty
only) per acre towards premium. The condition as regards period of the lease, assignment
and the maximum extent to be leased, specified in case of categories (1) and (2) above, will
apply to lease by auction lands under this category also.
3. In June 1942, (while the system of registry was still in force) Govt. ordered that
cardamom lands should not be allotted with out the previous sanction of Govt. and that in
case of such alienation, the land would be resumed without paying any compensation for
improvements. The lease rules of 1944 also contained as similar provision. In may 1955,
Govt. fixed fee f Rs. 2/- Rs. two) per acre for permitting alienation. There are a number of
applications for the auction of alienation now pending with Govt. Govt. direct that such
applications should be examined and disposed of on accordance with exiting rules.
349
Appendix – XVII
By an agreement dated 11th July 1877/29th Mithunam 1052, (given in Appendix III.a)
the Poonnjar Chief granted a large extent of land called Kannan Devan Anchanatu Mala to
Mr.J.D.Munro for a consideration of Rs.5,000 and subject to annual rent of Rs.3,000/- under
the rule which required that Europeans and Americans desiring to acquire land within the
dominion of His Highness the Maharaja should obtain the previous permission of the Sirkar,
Mr. Munro applied to the Sirkar through his attorney for a ratification of his agreement with
Poonjar Chief, Under taking to abide by any stipulation which the Sirkar might consider
necessary for protecting their interest. After such discussions, His Highness Government
ratified the agreement on the terms set forth in the deed is given in Appendix III.b.
APPENDIX - I.a
The agreement between the Poonjat Chief and Mr.J.D.Munro is reproduced below:-
“Agreement executed on the 11th July 1877/29th Mithunam 1052 by Punhatil Kayikal
Kela Varma Valuja Raja, aged 47, in Punbatila Vaka Kondu Pravarti, Minachil taluk, to
Mr.John Daniel Munro, aged 43, a Christian coffee Planter at Perumedu in Peruvanthanam
Mure, Kanjirappalli Pakuthi Changanasseri Taluk.
As you have made an application for the grant of the property called Kannan Devan
Anchanatu Mala, belonging to us at Pabhattila vedu in Kondu Pravarti, Minachil Taluk for
Coffee Cultivation, all the hills and jungles on the said property within the following
boundaries with the exception of such parts as are used by tenants from agriculture, public
utility, water supply and other purposes, are conveyed to you under this agreement in
consideration of Rupees 5,000 received.
2. You or your people shall deliver to our rent collector, the ivory, cardamoms, wax,
frankincense and other forest articles which may be obtained by them or you on these lands,
and shall receive the usual allowances. If elephants be got on these lands you shall also
deliver them to us and shall receive the usual rewards.
3. The roads, rivers and water-course, if there be any on these lands, shall continue to exist
as there to force.
4. When ever you think to give up the lands of your own accord, you shall relinquish your
claims to houses, improvements etc. effected thereon, and to the sum of Rs.5,000 advanced
to us and shall surrender the property to us.
5. If you fail to comply with the terms of this agreements by refusing to pay the sum of
Rs.3,000 annually as agreed upon, or by violating any other conditions specified herein, you
350
shall, without claiming the value of improvements effected on these lands, or the return of the
Rupee received by us, surrender the land to us.
Madras Sd/-
27th May 1879 Malayalam Translation to the Government
of Madras
APPENDIX I.b
Note:- This is an important document and constitutes the original title deed under which the
Kannan Devan Hills Produce Co. Ltd., hold a large tract known as the Kannan Devan Hills
Concession.
Whereas Kala Varma known as the Poonjat Raja or Chief has by a deed dated 11th
July 1877, granted for cultivation to John Daniel Munro Esq. Of Peermade and London, a
tract of land bounded as described in the schedule hereunder written, and the said J.D.Munro
Esq., through attorney H.G.Turner Esq. Post Master General Madras has applied according
to usage to His Highness the Maharaj as Government through the British Resident, under
date the 28th June 1877, for permission to hold the land, this is to declare and define the
terms and conditions upon which N.Nanoo Pillai Esq. Dewan of Travancore, on behalf of the
Government of His Highness the Maharaja, permits and ratifies the grant made by the above
Poonjat Raja or Chief.
First: Independent of any rents or payments due to the Poonjat Raja under the
grantee’s agreement with him, a tax of half a British Rupee will be payable to the Sirkar
annually direct by the grantee on every acre of land granted except on grass land, in respect
of which the Sirkar will not immediately ratify the grant, but the said J.D.Munro Esq., may
occupy grass lands for homesteads, farmsteads, and cultivation now or hereafter on
condition that he pays to annas eight pies for every acre of grass 1 and that he takes up, from
the time that he occupies the same and provided that at the end of twenty four years tax will
be levied on the whole of the grass land included in the grant whether it be occupied or not,
the ratification of the Sirkar in respect of each block of grass 1 and taking effect from the
date, that tax upon it becomes payable. The tax shall remain unaltered till the general survey
and reassessment of garden lands next after the one now initiated, at which time, the
circumstances may render desirable, but it is stipulated that no increase on the assessment
of these lands will be made except in concurrence with end in proportion to a general revision
of the assessment of the lands of the Travancore State.
Second: The aforesaid annual tax is payable in one sum to the Tahsildar of the
th th
District Meenachil or before the last day of Audi of each year corresponding with the 13 , 14
th
or 15 August without formal demand from the Tahsildar.
Third: Arrears of assessment or tax shall be treated in the same manner as arrears
of ordinary land revenue and be subject to the same mode of realization.
351
Fourth: The grantee shall maintain permanent boundary marks round his grant and
keep them in good repair, on failure of which, after due notice, it shall be competent to the
Sirkar to cause such marks, as it may deem necessary to be put up, and to levy the cost of
the same with all expenses attendant thereon in the manner prescribed in the foregoing
section.
Fifth: The grant can appropriate to his own use within the limits of the grant all timber
except the following and such as may hereafter be reserved, namely teak coleteak,
blackwood, ebony, karunthali, sandalwood. Should he carry any timber without the limits of
the grand, it will be subject to the payment of kottekanom or customs duty, or both, as the
case may be, in the same way as timber ordinarily felled. In the case of the expected timber,
the grantee is required to pay seigniorage according to the under-mentioned seals; teak
rupees ten per candy, ebony – rupees five per candy kole-teak – rupees four per candy;
black-wood rupees ten per candy, sandalwood rupees twenty five per candy. The grantee is
bound to deliver to the Poojat Chief, to enable him to make over to the Sirkar, all ivory,
cardamoms and other royalties produced in the land and all captured elephants and he will
be paid by the said Chief, according to agreement with him, the regulated price for the
articles of produce and the regulated reward for the elephants.
Sixth: All establishment rights of way shall be respected by the grantee, and such
ways shall be at least (21) twenty one feet wide. It is to be considered that there is a natural
right of way through the land when such is necessary in order to render the neighboring land
available. The grantee shall have the right of making roads throughout all the tract granted
by the Poonjat Chief without paying the Sirkar assessment on the land taken up for this
purpose; but such roads passing through lands on which the grantee pays no tax to the
Sirkar shall be considered as public roads.
Seventh: No exclusive right of water, beyond what is necessary for the use of the
plantation, shall be considered to be conveyed by the grant.
Eighth: Should the Sirkar have the occasion to take up any portion of the land
granted, for the purpose of constructing roads, channels or other public works, due
compensation shall be paid.
Ninth: All the land included in the grant, except grass land, will be free of
assessment for six years from the date of this documents, after which period the tax will be
levied on four thousand acres where the same be cultivated or not, and on therest of the
land, from year to year, on the extent that may be cleared and from the time of clearing
provided that, at the end of every sixth year from the expiration of the six year ‘remission of
tax above provided for every additional four thousand acres, whether cultivated or not, will
pay assessment till the whole is brought under cultivation, or to the end of twenty four years
from date of this document, when the entire grant will be taxed whether it has or has not been
cultivated.
Tenth: The grantee shall, as a most important condition of the grant, always use his
best exertion to prevent the produce of the grant being exported, except on payment of the
regulated duty at customs houses and to prevent smuggling of articles or Sirkar monopoly,
and criminals in general obtaining any kind of protection on the estate.
352
Twelth: The discovery of useful mines and treasures within the limits of one grant
shall be communicated to the Sirkar, and the grantee shall in respect to such mines and
treasures abide by the decision of the Sirkar.
Thirteenth: The produce of lands held under the grant will be liable to duty on export
in common with other produce exported from the Kingdom, but no special duty will be
imposed on such produce.
Fourteenth: The cultivation of the lands shall not interfere in any way with the
production of cardamom, whether the culture of the spice be conducted on the part of the
Sirkar or by Private individuals.
Sixteenth: The grantee shall be bound to preserve the forest trees growing on the
banks of the principal streams running through the tract to the extent of fifty yards in breadth
on each side of the stream, the underwood only being permitted to be cleared and the land
planted. Similarly, he shall also be bound to preserve the trees about the crest of the hill to
the extent of a quarter of a mile on each side.
Seventeenth: The grantee shall pay to the Sirkar a rupee an acre to cover expenses
of cadastral and topographical survey. The payment to be made for one thousand acres
within two months from date of this grant, and for the rest, at one thousand rupees at a time
on completion of the survey of every one thousand acres. He shall also cut the boundaries at
his own cost on being called upon by the Sirkar Surveyor to do so.
Signed, sealed and delivered at Trivandrum on the 28th November, one thousand eight
hundred and seventy eight in the presence of witness:
353
1. That independent of the payments to the Poonjat Chief the grantee with to pay
direct to His Highness Government, “tax of Anna Eight (Half Rupee) an acre on all the land
included in the grant except grass land.
2. All the land included in the grant, except grass land to be free of assessment for
six years from the date of the ratification after which period, the tax to be levied on 4,000/-
acres, whether same be cultivated or not, and on the rest of the land, on the extent cleared
and from the time of clearing, provided that at the end of every sixth year from the expiration
of the six years’ remission of tax and additions 4,000 acre to pay the tax whether cultivated or
not, and time at the end of 24 years from date of ratification, the entire area embraced in the
Grass (grass land excepted) to pay tax conditionally.
3. All grass land to be at the race of 2 Annas 8 pies per acre upon the extent
occupied and from the date of occupation.
Such as the terms of the original grant. A modification of the whole agreements,
however, was subsequently sought for Mr.Munro non-transferred the land to a Company
called “North Travancore Agriculture & Land Planting Society. They wanted that the six
years’ remission should extent to grass land also and then enter the period the tax should be
levied only on portions cultivated by the society or alienated to others. They also asked the
Dewan to intercede with the Poonjat Raja to abate this rent. This was declined.
The resident in his letter of the 23rd May 1885, made a proposition to the effect that
His Highness’ Government should take over the land from the Poonjat Raja and pay him his
rent of Rs.3,000/- a year, and that the Society would pay the Sirkar Rs.2,500 a year
irrespective of cultivation and also relinquish in their favour a great portion of the land,
estimated to be between 70,000 and 1,00,000 acres forest and grass included.
Mr.Munro on behalf of the society, Subsequently came down to Trivandrum and there
was a conference at which the President, the Dewan and Mr.Munro discussed the question
raised. The latter has now sent the Dewan the accompanying letter dated the 6th July 1885
with copy of one he has addressed to the Secretary to the society as a result of the
deliberations.
It was settlement at the conference subject to His Highness the Maharaja’s sanction:-
a. That the demand on account of the tax of Annas 8 should be confined to 1 and
opended i.e. that no land not actually brought under cultivation should pay the tax. The land
already opened during the last six years will become liable to the tax from the 7th year from
the date of cultivation.
b. That the society is to be responsible to Government for the payment and not
individual holders.
c. That the society be bound to furnish at once a correct account of the extent
already cultivated and liable to the tax and to furnish accounts of future cultivation as it is
made.
d. Then the Government is at liberty to make at any time any arrangements they
consider necessary to ascertain the correct extent of land liable to the tax and the expenses
or any such arrangement shall be borne by the society.
e. All grass land to pay Rs.2 and pice 8 from the date of occupation as stimulated in
the original agreement.
The plea on which these concessions are asked for is that the society and suffered
losses that their prospects are very bad and that unless a relaxation is made, they will have
to go into liquidation.
The matter has been so repeatedly urged in different forms on the consideration of
His Highness’ Government, notwithstanding that disinclination was strongly expressed to
reopen the terms of the ratification, that I think His Highness’ Government may yield so far as
354
to collect the tax on opened portion only.
To insist on payment on land whether cultivated or not under the agreement will
cripple the resources of a society labouring under disadvantages and apparently struggling
for existence.
This agreement is still in force.
In connectionwise certain claims preferred by the Poonjat Chief to the Anjanad tract,
His Highness’ Government decided in the proceedings dated 22nd January 1898 that a
portion of the tract mentioned in the sale deed executed by the Poonjat Chief to Mr.Munro as
lying within the limits of Anjanad, was outside those limits. This decision was based on the
report of a special commission (Poonjat Commission) who followed the boundaries described
in the Memories by Lieutenants Ward and Cooner. When this decision was communicated to
the North Travancore Land Planning and Agricultural Society Ltd., who owned the
concession, they contented that the boundaries fixed by Government were prejudicial to their
interests and urged that under a bonafide belief that the grant in respect of the portion in
question would not be impugneda, they had brought under cultivation large portions of the
same and had, in accordance with clause 3 of the deed of ratifications and in the interest of
the rapid development of the tracts themselves His Highness’ Government agreed to drop
the question of the western and southern boundaries by adopting the line as laid down by the
Society, on the understanding that the tract in question would be governed by the terms of
the Ratification on Deed. This decision was communicated to Mr.E.F.Muir who represented
th
the Society, in the Dewan’s letter No. 2531/R.383 dated 24 March 1900.
Agreement for the modification of the taxes imposed by the Deed of ratification dated
28th November 1878.
An agreement made the second day of August one thousand eight hundred and
eighty six between the Government of His Highness the Maha Raja of Travancore
(hereinafter called the Government) of the one part and the North Travancore Land Planning
and Agricultural Society Ltd. (hereinafter called the society) of the other part.
Whereas by a Deed of Ratification dated the twenty eighth day of November One
thousand eight hundred and seventy eight, under the hand of N.Nanoo Pillai, esq., the then
Dewan of Travancore and Seal of the Government after reciting that Kala Varma known as
the Poonjat Raja or Chief, had by a Deed dated the eleventh day of July, One thousand eight
hundred and seventy seven granted for cultivation to John Daniel Munro Esq. Of peermade
and London a tract of land bounded as described in the Schedule thereunder written (being
tract of land described in the schedule hereunder written) and that the said John Daniel
Munro through his attorney,, Hency Gribble Turner Esq., Post Master General, Madras had
applied according to usage, to H.H. the Maha Raja’s Government through the British
Resident under date the twenty eighth June One thousand eight hundred and seventy seven
for permission to hold such tract or land, the non reciting Deed declared and defined the
terms and conditions upon which the said N.Nanoo Pillai on behalf of the Government
permitted and rectified the grant made by the said Poonjat Raja or Chief and which terms and
conditions were (Amongst others) that independent of any rents or payments due to the
Poonjat Raja under the grantee’s agreement with him, a tax of half a British Rupee should be
paid to the Sirkar annually directed by the grantee on every acre of land granted except on
grass land in respect of which Sirkar would not immediately ratify the grant, but that the said
John Daniel Munro might occupy the grass-land, for homesteads, farmsteads and cultivation
them and thereafter, on condition that he paid two annas and eight pies for every acre of
grass land that he should take up from the date that he occupied the same and provided that
at the end of twenty four years a tax would be levied on the whole of the grass land included
in the grant, whether it should be occupied or not, the ratification of the Sirkar in respect of
each block of grass land taking effect from the date that the tax upon it should become
payable, such tax to remain unaltered till the general survey and reassessment of garden
lands next after the one then initiated, at which time the Sirkar was to have the power to
make any modification which circumstances might under desirable but it was stipulated that
355
no increase of the assessment of those lands would be made except in concurrence with and
in proportion to a general revision of the assessment of the lands of the Travancore State and
also that all the land included in the grant except grass land would be free of assessment for
six years from the date of the new reciting document, after which period the tax would be
levied on four thousand acres, whether the same should be cultivated or not and on the rest
of the land from year to year on the extent that might be cleared and from the time of
clearing, provided that at the end of every six years from the expiry of the remission of the tax
in the new reciting document provided for every additional four thousand acres whether
cultivated or not would pay assessment till the whole should be brought under cultivation or to
the end of 24 years from the date of such document, when the entire grant would be taxed
whether it had or had not been cultivated, and that the land granted should be held in
perpetuity as heritable or transferable property but that every case of transfer of the grant by
the grantee should be immediately made known to the Sirkar who should have the right of
apportioning the tax of a portion if the holding should be transferred.
And whereas the Society was incorporated under the Indian Companies Act, 1866 on
the Seventeenth day of November, One thousand eight hundred an seventy nine and
whereas by the memorandum of Association of the Society it was declared that the object of
the Society were (amongst other things) to purchase, acquire or take over a certain grant or
concession dated the eleventh day of June one thousand eight hundred and seventy seven
made the Raja of Poonjat to John Daniel Munro of or concerning diverse lands and property
in Travancore and also to stock implements and effects of or belonging to the said John
Daniel Munro upon the said lands and the benefit of all works and improvements effected
thereon and to perfect it necessary the aforesaid grants or concession and to obtain any
further grants or concession of disconcerning the same lands, or any other lands, in India,
Travancore or any other native states in alliance with the British Government.
And whereas by an indenture dated the eighth day of December one thousand eight
hundred and seventy nine ad expressed to be made between the said John Daniel Munro
and the one part and the Society of the other part, for the consideration therein mentioned the
said John Daniel Munro did convey and assign unto the Society its successors and assigns
all that the tract of jungle forest and grass land known by the name Kannan Devan Anchanad
Mala situated at Poonjat Edavaga in Dondur Proverthy, Meenachil Taluk in the territory of His
Highness the Maha Raja of Travancore (being the tract of land in the Schedule hereunder
written more particularly mentioned and described) with all the buildings and other errections,
erected or built and then standing and being on the said tract of jungle forests and grass
lands or any part thereof and together with all alive and dead stock, coffee and other trees
thereupon and appurtenances thereto (except such as were reserved by the said agreement
of the eleventh day of July one thousand eight hundred and seventy seven and the herein
before in part recited Deed of Ratification of the twenty eighth day of November, one
thousand eight hundred and seventy eight) to hold the same premises unto the Society its
successors and assigns as from the first day of August, One thousand eight hundred and
seventy eight, subject to the payment of the rents and other moneys payable in respect of
such premises and to the observance and performance of the conditions and stipulations by
and in the said Agreement of the eleventh day of July one thousand eight hundred and
seventy eight respectively reserved and contained and on the part of the said John Daniel
Munro, his heirs, executors, administrators and assigns, to be paid observed and performed.
And whereas the Society has recently applied to the said Government of Travancore
that the said taxes by the herein before in part recited Deed of Ratification of the twenty
eighth day of November one thousand eight hundred and seventy eight, reserved may be
reduced, to which the Government has consented and it has been agreed between the
parties to these presents that notwithstanding anything in the herein before recited deed of
Ratification contained the taxes payable by the society, its successors and assigns in respect
of the said tract of jungle forest and grass land shall be hereinafter mentioned.
How these per sents witness that in pursuance of the said agreement end in
consideration of the agreements on the part of the other of the hereinafter contained by the
356
said parties hereto for themselves, their respective successors and assigns hereby mutually
as follows, that is to say:-
1. That notwithstanding anything in the hereinbefore recited deed of Ratification of
the twenty eighth day of November one thousand eight hundred and seventy eight contained,
the government shall and will henceforth and as from the twenty eighth day of November one
thousand eight hundred and eighty four accept from the society its successors and assigns in
lieu and in full satisfaction of the taxes and assessment reserved and made payable to the
said Government of Travancore by such Deed of Ratification, the annual sum of one half of a
British Rupee on every acre of the Land other than grass land comprised in such Deed which
has already been or shall hereafter from time to time be opened up for the purposes for
cultivation or otherwise by the Society; their successors or assigns and also the annual sum
of two annas eight pice on every acre of grass land comprised in such deed and which has
been or taken up for Homesteads and Farmsteads or reserved as shooting reserves or for
the grazing of cattle or for any other purpose.
2. The Society shall and will pay the said taxes hereinbefore mentioned to the
Tahsilder for the time being of the District of Meenachil on or before the last day of Adul
th th th
corresponding with the 13 , 14 or 15 August, each year without formal demand from the
said Tahsildar.
3. The society shall on or before such last mentioned days give notice to the said
Tahsildar of all lands opened up for cultivation or otherwise by the society or their assignees
during the current year and shall specify in every such notice the number of acres of land so
opened up, and one place or places where the same are situated. Provided always that the
Government of Travancore shall be at liberty at any time to make any arrangement they may
consider necessary to ascertain for themselves the correct extent of land cultivated or liable
to all or any of the herein before mentioned taxes and that the expenses of such
arrangements shall be borne by the Society.
4. The Society, its successors and assigns shall on or before the first day of July
one thousand eight hundred and eighty eight furnish to the said Government of Travancore, a
survey map showing the total area of the entire tract of land granted to them by the said
Poonjat Raja or Chief by the hereinafter recited concession of the eleventh day of July one
thousand eight hundred and seventy seven and giving the boundaries of such tracts of land.
Such map shall previously to the such being furnished to the said Government of Travancore
be submitted to the said Poonjat Raja or Chief for counter – signature and confirmation.
5. All arrears of assessment or tax shall be treated in the same manner as arrears
of ordinary land revenue and be subject to the same mode or realization.
6. The Society, its successors and assigns shall maintain permanent boundary
marks round the said tract of lands and keep them in good repair, on failure of which after
due notice shall be competent to the said Government of Travancore to cause shue boundary
marks as it may deem necessary to be put up and to levy the cost of the same with all
expenses attendant thereon in the manner prescribed on ciause five of these presents.
7. The Society, its successors and assigns may use and appropriate to its own use
within the limits of the said tract of land all timber except the following (and such as may
hereafter be reserved) namely, Teak, Kole-teak, Blackwood, Ebony, Karinthali and
Sandalwood, but such Society, its successors and assigns shall not fell any timber beyond
what is necessary for clearing the ground for cultivation and for building furniture and
machinery within the limits of the grant. No un worked timber or articles manufactured there
from shall be carried outside the limits of the grant except in conformity with the Rules of the
Forest and Customs Departments for the time being in force. In the case of the excepted
timber, the society for itself, its successors and assigns agrees to pay seighniorage according
to the under-mentioned scale. Teak-ten rupees per candy, Ebony-five rupees per candy,
Kole teak-four rupees per candy, blackwood-ten rupees per candy, Kurunthali-eight rupees
per candy and sandal wood twenty five rupees per candy. The society for itself, its
357
successors and assigns, agrees to deliver to the said Poonjat Raja or Chief to enable him to
make over the same to the said Government of Travancore all ivory, cardamoms and other
royalties produced from the land and all captured elephants on payment by the Poonjat Raja
or Chief according to the Agreement with him to regulated reward for such captured
elephants.
8. All established rights of ways shall be respected by the Society, the successors
and assigns and such ways shall be at least twenty one feet wide. It is to be considered that
there is a natural right of way through the land when such is necessary in order to render the
neighbouring lands available. The Society, its successors and assigns shall have the right of
making roads throughout the said tract of land granted by the said Poonjat Raja or Chief
without paying to the said Government of Travancore any assessment on the land taken up
for such purposes, but such roads, if passing through the lands on which the Society for itself,
its successors assigns pays no tax to the said Government of Travancore, shall be public
roads.
9. No exclusive right of water beyond what is necessary for the use of any
cultivated lands to be conveyed to the Society, its successors and assigns by the terms of
these presents.
10. Should the said Government of Travancore have occasion to take up any portion
of the said tract of land for the purpose of construction of roads, channels or other public
works, due compensation shall be paid to the Society, its successors and assigns therefore.
11. The Society for itself, its successors and assigns hereby undertake and agree to
always use its best exertions to prevent the produce of the said tract of land from being
exported except on payment of the regulated duty at the different custom houses of the said
Government of Travancore and to prevent any smuggling of articles of Government
monopoly and also to prevent criminals in general from obtaining any kind of protection on
any of the Estates belong to the society, its successors and assigns.
12. The land granted shall be held in perpetuity as heritable or transferable property
but every case of the transfer of the grant by the society, its successors and assigns shall be
immediately made known by the society, its successors and assigns to the said Government
of Travancore.
13. On the discovery by the Society, its successors and assign of any useful or
valuable mines, minerals or treasure within the limits of the said tract of land, the same shall
be at once communicated to the said Government of Travancore and the society, its
successors and assign shall in respect to such mines, minerals and treasure abide by the
decision of the said Government.
14. All the produce of the said tract of land is to be liable to duty on export in
common with other produce exported from the Kingdom but no special duty is to be imposed
on such produce.
15. The cultivation of the said tract of land by the society, its successors and assigns
shall not interfere in any way with the production of cardamoms, whether the culture of that
spice be conducted on the part of the said Government of Travancore or by private
individuals.
16. The society, its successors and assign shall be liable to pay all municipal,
general or local taxes duly imposed on it.
17. The society, its successors and assign shall be bound to preserve the forest
trees growing on the banks of principal streams running through the said tract of land to the
extent of 50 yards in breadth on each side of the stream, the underwood thereon only being
permitted to be cleared and coffee planted instead. Similarly, the society, its successors and
assign shall also be bound to preserve the forest trees about the crest of all hills to the extent
of quarter of a mile on each side of such hills.
358
In witness where of Vambakam Rama Iyengar C.S.I. Dewan of Travancore acting for
and on behalf of the Government has hereunto set his hand and the seal of the said
Government of Travancore and the common seal of the society has been hereunto affixed in
the presence of a member of the Committee of the Society, who has hereunto set his hand in
token of his presence at the affixing of such last mentioned seal the day and year first above
written.
The schedule above referred to all the tract of land known by the name of Kannan
Devan Anchanad Mala situate at Poonjattitavaka in Kondur Proverthy, Meenachil Taluk, in
the territories of His Highness the Maharaja of Travancore bounded on the north by the
source of the Chinnar, on the east by the source of the Chinnar, Tandukoram, Kumarikalu,
Kattumala, Thalyar, Thandukoram, Venayogamedu, Thendukuram, Alanchimedu, Pullenur
dam and Karimcolam on the south by Devicolam Medu and Munnar and on the west by
Munnar and Anakulam.
Signed by the above named Vembakam Rama Iyengar in the presence of:-
(Sd/-)
M. RATNASWAMY IYER
Salt Deputy Peishkar of Travancore
Trivandrum.
(Sd/-)
N. SHUNGARA PILLAI
Clerk, Dewan’s Office
Trivandrum.
The common seal of the North Travancore Land Planting and Agricultural Society
(Limited) was hereunto affixed in the presence of Regional James Hugh Arbuthnot, a
member of the Committee of the said society who has hereunto set his hand in token of his
presence at the affixing of the said seal and in presence of:-
(sd) (sd)
Willian Morgan, A.J.H. Arbuthnot,
Soler and Notary, Member of the Committee of North Travancore Public, Madras
Land Planting & Agricultural Society (Limited).
(sd)
E.P.BURTON,
Soler : Madras.
APPENDIX I.d
AGREEMENT REGARDING GRASSLANDS IN THE K.D.H.P
CONCESSION AREAS
Stamp duty Annas (8) eight only
Article of Agreement made this day the 19th of December One thousand nine
hundred and forty four between M.R.Ry. Rajayasevaparavina G. Parameswaran Pillai
Avergal, B.A, B.L., Chief Secretary to Government, acting for and on behalf of the
Government of His Highness the Maharaja of Travancore (hereinafter called “the
Government” which expression shall apply to and include its successors and assigns) of the
one part and the Kannan Devan Hills produce Company Ltd., a Joint Stock Company with
359
limited liability having its registered office at Glasgow in Scotland (hereinafter called “the
Company” which expression shall apply to and include its successors and assign) of the
other part.
1. Whereas by a Deed of Ratification dated 28th day of November 1878 given under
the hand of N.Nanoo Pillai Esq., the then Dewan of Travancore and under the seal of the
Government after reciting that Kela Varma known as the Poonjat Raja or Chief had by a
Deed dated the 11th day of July 1877 granted to John Daniel Munro Esquire, for purpose of
cultivation the tract of jungle forest and grass land bounded described in the schedule to the
said Deed of Ratification and in the Schedule hereunder written (hereinafter referred to as
“The Concession Area”) and that the said John Daniel Munro through his attorney Hency
Gribble Turner had applied according to usage to the Government of Travancore through the
British Resident under date the 28th day of June 1877 for permission to hold the concession
Area the said N.Nanu Pillai Esquire on behalf of the Government of Travancore permitted
and ratified the grant made by the said Deed of 11th day of July 1877 subject to the terms and
conditions declared in the said Deed of Ratification.
2. And whereas under clause first of the said recited Deed of Ratification dated the
28th day of November 1878, it was provided in respect to the grass land comprised within the
Concession Area that Government would not immediately ratify the grant but that the said
John Daniel Munro Esquire might occupy grass land for homesteads, form steads and
cultivation then or thereafter in conditions that he should pay to the Government an annual
tax of 2 annas 8 pice for every acre of grass land that he should take up, from the time he
should occupy the same and that at the end of 24 years tax would be levied on the whole of
the grass land included in the Concession Area whether it should be occupied or not the
Ratification in respect of each block of grass land taking effect from the date that tax upon it
should become payable.
3. And whereas by an Indenture dated the 8th day of December 1879 and made
between the said John Daniel Munro of the one part and the North Travancore Land Planting
& Agricultural Society Limited, of the other part, the concession area was conveyed and
assigned into the said society its successors and as and subject to the payments of rent and
to the observance and performance of the conditions and stipulations continued in the said
Deed of Ratification.
4. And whereas by and indenture dated the 2nd day of August 1886 and made
between the Government of Travancore of the one part and the said North Travancore Land
Planting and Agricultural Society Limited, of the other part, after reciting the hereinbefore
recited Deed of Ratification of the 28th day of November 1878 and the indenture of the 8th day
of December 1879 and that the said Society was incorporated on the 17th day of November
1879 for the purpose of inter-alia taking over the Concession Area and the benefits to be
derived here from and that the said society had applied to the Travancore Government for a
reduction of the taxes and payable to the said Government by virtue of the said Deeds of
Grant and ratification it was witnessed that the said taxes and the terms and conditions under
which the Concession Area should held modified and altered as therein set forth with effect
from the 28th day of November 1884.
5. And whereas by diverse means, assurances and acts in law and finally by and
indenture dated the 16th day of July 1990 and made between the said North Travancore Land
Planting and Agricultural Society Limited, in Liquidation of the one part of the company and
others of the other part, the Concession area (save and except the portions therein
functioned as having not been conveyed thereunder was thereby granted, conveyed,
transferred, assigned and confirmed into the company to the same subject to the observance
and performance of the several conditions and stipulations by and in the said herein before
recited deeds of the 11th day of July 1877, the 28th day of November 1878, and 8th day of
December 1879 and the 2nd day of August 1886, the 8th day of December 1879 and the 2nd
360
day of August 1886 respectively reserved and contained.
6. And whereas by and Indenture dated the 27th day of March 1928, and made
between Maurice Emygdius Watts Esquire., on behalf of the Government of the one part, and
the Company of the other part, the right of the company to the water flowing through over and
upon the Concession Area were regulated in the manner therein specified.
7. And whereas certain question have arisen as to the exact nature and scope of
the rights of the company over the unassessed and unoccupied grass lands within the
Concession Area.
8. And whereas the Company has agreed with the Government to pay an annual
tax of British Rupee Eight Thousand (Br. Rs.8000/-) which annual tax is calculated at the rate
and in the manner mentioned in the said recited Deed of Ratification dated the 28th day of
November 1878 in respect of the said unassessed and unoccupied grass lands the extent of
which is estimated to be forty eight thousands (48,000/-) British state acres with effect from
the 1st day of Chingom 1112 of the Malabar Era, the same being payable in like manner as
the tax on the other hands within the Concession Area, and the Government have agreed
with the Company that all the grass lands within the Concession area and which on the last
day of Audi lli were unassessed and unoccupied shall be deemed to be occupied as from the
1st day of Chingom 1112.
9. And whereas these presents are supplemental to the said recited Deeds.
1. The Government hereby permits and ratifies the grant made by the said Kela
Varma known as the Poonjat Raja or Chief by the said recited Deed dated the 11th day of July
1877 in respect of all the grass lands within the concession area and which on the last day of
were unassessed and unoccupied that by ratifying the entire grant.
2. Therefore survey in so far as grass lands are concerned demarked from the said
area of the hitherto unassessed in unoccupied grasslands shall be taken to be 48,000 British
State Acres exclusive of the 500 acres referred to in Clause 4 below.
3. The provision of the Said Deed or Ratification dated the 28th day of November
1878, and the said Indenture dated the 2nd day of August 1886 with reference to the payment
of the annual tax but also so far as relating to grasslands unassessed and unoccupied are
hereby departed from and discharged and the company shall pay in respect of such of the
grass lands within the Concession Area as were on the last day of Audi 1111 un assessed
and unoccupied and as aforesaid taken to be 48,000 acres in extent, an annual tax of British
Rupee eight thousand (Br.Rs.8000/-) in like manner conditions as stipulated in the prior
recited Deeds regarding the assessment and payment being made on or before the last day
of Audi 1112, corresponding with the 16th day of August 1937 and the Government agrees
that all the grass lands with the Concession Area and which on the last day of Audi 1111
were unassessed and un occupied shall be deemed to be occupied as from the 1st day of
Chingom 1112.
4. The company shall assign to the Government free of all compensation, an area
of five hundred (500) acres to be selected by the Government, as and when the Government
chose, in blocks of not less than fifty (50) acres from out of the grass lands comprised within
the Concession Area and which on the last day of Audi 111 were unassessed and
unoccupied and upon which no improvements had been made by the Company upto the date
of selection by the Government.
361
5. Subject to the above variations, the terms covenants and conditions continued in
the said recited Deeds shall remain in full force and effect, and these presents shall be
supplemental thereto.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF the parties hereto have hereunto set their hands and seals
the day and year first above writeen.
SCHEDULE
Signed, sealed and delivered by Eric Herberi Francis the duly constituted attorney of
the Kannan Devan Hills Produce Company Ltd.
Sd/-
Eric Herbert Francis
362
APPENDIX – III.a
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
ABSTRACT
Kannan Devan Hills Village – Transfer of land resumed under the Kannan Devan Hills
(Resumption of Lands Act, 1971 to the Forest Department Ordered.
ORDER
Government as per G.O. read above, approved the following pattern of utilization of the lands
vested in Government under the Kannan Devan Hills (Resumption of Lands) Act, 1971 based
on the recommendation of the expert committee:-
To be left as it is - 43,452.80
Afforestation - 17,922.00
Assignment - 5,189.00
Dairy Development - 3,487.49
Housing - 272.21
Vegetable Cultivation - 127.11
2. In the conference held by the Minister (Revenue and Fisheries) on 29-2-1980, it was
decided inter-alia that the extent of 43,452.80 acres of land “to be left as it is” and
17,922.00 acres set apart for afforestation should be transferred to the Forest
Department.
3. Sanction is, therefore, accorded for the transfer of an extent of 43,452.80 acres
earmarked as “to left as it is” and the extent of 17,922.00 acres set apart for
afforestation to the Forest Department.
4. The District Collector, Idukki should take further action for the transfer of the land to
the Forest Department immediately.
363
APPENDIX – XXIII
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
ABSTRACT
Forest Department – Production of eucalyptus for industrial use making forest area available
to M/s. Hindustan Newsprint Limited for captive plantation – Order issued.
Read : Letter No.G3-21796/89 dated 5/11/1992 from the Chief Conservator of Forest.
ORDER
There are a few major wood-based industrial units in Kerala which have been
receiving substantial supplies of eucalyptus plantations of the Forest Department of the State.
It has however been found from experience that the annual eucalyptus crops harvested from
the plantation of the Forest Department are not adequate to meet the actual requirements of
the industries. The question as to how this problem of short-supply of raw-material can be
solved has been engaging the attention of the Government for some time.
It has been suggested that the above problem can be solved to a considerable extent
if the industrial units which utilise the eucalyptus as raw-material are themselves permitted to
cultivate it on their own in the most scientific and efficient manner with the objective of
achieving maximum productivity, to freely harvest their own product and to use it for their own
purpose.
After having examined the matter in all its aspects, the Government are pleased to
order as follows:
(ii) If M/s. Hindustan Newsprint Ltd., Vellur take over Punalur paper Mill which is now
closed and make it operational, the following additional area will also be made available to
them in future for captive plantation.
364
(a) An area of 4400 hectares of existing eucalyptus plantation of the Forest
Department for the raw-material requirement of the major expansion project of M/s.HNL
which is now under active consideration.
(iii) The forest area (i.e., existing eucalyptus plantation) which is made available to
M/s. HNL for captive plantation as mentioned above will continue to be Reserve Forest
belonging to the State, its control protection and administration will remain with the State’s
Forest Department and the role of M/s.HNL will be confined to the cultivation and harvesting
of the eucalyptus crop subject to the guidance and supervision of the Chief Conservator of
Forest.
(iv) The price of the existing eucalyptus tress standing in the area which is allotted to
them will be collected from M/s. HNL at the time of making the area available to the Company
– for which the Chief Conservator of Forest will (in consultation with the Chief Executive of
M/s. HNL) estimate the value of the standing trees and get it approved by the Government.
(v) As and when the eucalyptus planted by M/s. HNL is harvested in future, they will
pay a royalty of Rs.150/- (Rupees One hundred and Fifty only) to the Forest Department of
the State for every metric tonne of eucalyptus wood at 50% moisture content.
(vi) The above arrangement will be valid for a period of twelve years from 1993-94 to
2005 to 2006 and will be reviewed thereafter.
(vii) The Chief Conservator of Forest will take immediate action to identify the area of
5600 hectares of existing Eucalyptus Grandis plantation to be made available to M/s. HNL
and make the area available to the Company for cultivation as early as possible.
R.RAMACHANDRAN NAIR
Commissioner & Secretary to Govt.
365
APPENDIX – II
The following bill as passed by the Kerala Legislative Assembly received the assent
of the President of India on 21st April 1971.
ACT 5 OF 1971
An act to provide for the resumption of lands other than plantation in the Kannan
Devan Hills Village in the Devicolam Taluk of the Kottayam District and for the distribution of
such lands for cultivation and purposes ancillary thereto:
Preamble:- Whereas the lands comprising the entire revenue village of Kannan
Devan Hills in the Devicolam Taluk of the Kottayam District had been given on lease by the
then Poonjat Chief to the late Mr.John Daniel Munroe of London and peermade on the 11th
day of July 1877 for coffee cultivation.
And whereas the right, title and interest of the lesser had been assumed by the
former Government of Travancore;
And whereas by such assumption the lands have become the property of the former
Government of Travancore;
And whereas the Government of Kerala have become the successor to the former
Government of Travancore;
And whereas large extent of agricultural lands in that village as not been converted
into plantation or utilised for purposes of plantation and such lands are not required for the
purposes of the existing plantations;
And whereas the Government consider that such agricultural lands should be
resumed for the distribution thereof for cultivation and purposes ancillary thereto;
1.This act may be called the Kannan Devan Hills (Resumption of Lands) Act, 1971.
2. It shall be deemed to have come into force on the 21st day of January, 1971.
3. It applies to the lands comprising the revenue village of Kannan Devan Hills in the
Devicolam Taluk of the Kottayam District.
366
b. “building” shall not include a temporary shed;
c. “Collector” mean the District Collector, Kottayam or any other Officer not below
the rank of a District Collector appointed by the Government, by notification in the Gazette, to
exercise the powers and perform the function of the Collector Under this Act;
d. “Land Board” means the Land and Board constituted under section 100 of the
Kerala Land Reforms Act 1963 (a of 1964);
e. “Essee” means a person in possession of any land situated in the Kannan Devan
Hills Village in the Devicolam Taluk to the Kottayam District, who has derived the right to
such possession by means of a document executed by late Mr.John Daniel Munroe of
London and peermade or any person claiming through him or any person claiming under or
through any of the successors-in-interest of the said Mr.John Daniel Munroe;
f. “Plantation” means land used by a person principally for the cultivation of tea,
coffee, cocoa, rubber, cardamom (hereinafter referred of as “plantation crops”);
1. Not withstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force,
or in any contract of other document, but subject to the provision of sub-section (2) and (3),
with effect on and from the appointed day, the possession of all lands situated in the Kannan
Devan Hills Village in the Devicolam Taluk of the Kottayam Distict shall stand transferred to
and vest in the Government free from all encumbrances, and the right, title and interest of the
lessees and all other persons, including right of mortgages and holders of encumbrances, in
respect of such lands, shall stand extinguished;
3. Nothing contained in sub-section (1) shall apply in respect of the much extent of
land held by a lessee under his personal cultivation as is within the coiling limit applicable to
him under any law for the time being in force or any building or structure standing thereon or
appurtenant thereto.
1. Where the person on possession of a plantation considers that any land, the
possession of which has vested in the Government under sub-section (1) of section 3.
367
a. is necessary for any purpose ancillary to the cultivation off plantation crop on
such plantation or for the preparation of the same for the market, or;
b. being agricultural land interspersed within the boundaries of the area cultivated
with plantation are necessary for the protection and effficent means of such cultivation; or
he may, within sixty days from the date of publication of this act in the Gazette, apply
to the land Board for the restoration of possession of such lands.
3. On receipt of an application under sub-section (1), the land board shall, after
giving the applicant an opportunity of being heard and after such inquiry as it deems
necessary, by order determine the extent of land necessary for the purpose or purposes
specified in the application, and such order shall be final.
4. As soon as may be bearer determining the extent of land necessary for the
purpose or purposes specified in the application under sub-section(1), the Land board shall
cause such land to be demarcated and put the applicant in possession of such land.
5. Any person put in possession of any land under sub-section(4) shall be entitled
to possess that land on the same terms and subject to the same conditions or subject to
which he was holding such land immediately before the appointed day.
If, during the period after the appointed day and before the restoration of possession
of any land under section4, the Collector is satisfied on representation or otherwise that the
person in possession of a plantation in any area to which this act applies is likely to be put to
hardship in the management of the plantation of account of the vesting or possession of any
land under sub-section(1) of section 3, the Collector shall take such measures and make
such arrangements as he deems fit for the hardship during such periods.
Provided that if the person in possession of the plantation does not apply to the Land
Board under section 4, of the Land Board determines under the section that such person is
not entitled to restoration of possession of any land, any arrangement if already made by the
Collector shall be discontinued with effect from the date on which the period for making the
application expires or the date of determination by the Land Board, as the case may be.
5. Demarcation of boundaries:
1. As soon as may be after the appointed day, the collector shall cause the
boundaries of each parcel of land, the possession of which has vested in the Government
under sub-section(1) of section 3, to be demarcated.
368
3. Where the possession of a portion of a parcel of land is restored under section 4,
or the alteration of the boundaries of a parcel of land is necessary consequent on the order of
the Land Board under section 7, the collector shall cause the boundaries of the remaining
portion of such parcel of land or such parcel of land, as the case may be, to be re-
demarcated and shall also publish a notification of such re-demarcation under sub-section
(2).
2. As soon as may be after the receipt of a reference under sub-section (1), the
Land Board shall, after giving the persons interested an opportunity of being heard and after
such inquiry as it deems necessary, decide the question, and such decision shall be final.
Provided that if the Land Board decides that such parcel of land or portion has not
vested in the Government under sub-section (1) of section 3, the collector shall, as soon as
may be, restore possession of such parcel or portion, as the case may be.
Notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force, or in any
contract or other document, no compensation shall be payable for the extinguishments under
sub-section (1) of section 3 of the right, title and interest of the lessens of other persons or of
the rights of mortgages of holders encumbrances.
9. Assignment of lands:
(1) The Government shall, after reserving such extent of the lands, the portion of
which has vested in the Government under sub-section (1) of section 3 (other than lands, the
possession of which has been restored under section 4), as may be necessary for purposes
directed toward the promotion of agriculture or the welfare of the agricultural population to be
settled on such lands, assign on registry the remaining lands to agriculturists and agricultural
labourers in such manner, on such terms and subject to such conditions and restrictions, as
may be prescribed.
(2) The Government may, by notification in the Gazette, delegate their power of
assignment under sub-section (1) to the Collector, subject to such restrictions and control as
may be specified in the notification.
(1) The Collector or any Officer authorised by him in that behalf may summarily evict
any person in occupation of any land, the possession of which has vested in the Government
under section (1) of section 3.
369
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force,
the Collector or the Officer authorised under sub-section (1( may, for the purposes of that
sub-section, use such force as he deem necessary.
(1) It shall not be lawful for any person to enter upon any land, the possession of
which has vested in the Government under sub-section (1) of section 3, so long as it is in the
possession of the Government, with intent to occupy such land or to cut or remove any trees
standing thereon, without the permission of the Collector or any Officer authorised by the
Collector in that behalf.
(2) Without prejudice to any penalty under sub-section (4), the Collector or any
Officers authorised by him in that behalf may summarily evict any person who contravenes
the provisions of sub-section (1) and may confiscate or demolish any building, shed or other
structure put up on such land.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force,
the Collector or the Officer authorised under sub-section (2) may, for the purpose of the sub-
section, use such force as he deems necessary.
(1) The Land Board and the Collector shall, for the purpose of exercising any power
conferred by or under this Act, have all the powers of a civil court while trying a suit under the
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (Control Act 5 of 1908), in respect of the following matters,
namely:
(a) summoning and enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him on oath;
(b) requiring the discovery and production of any document;
(c) receiving evidence on affidavit,
(d) issuing commissions for the examination of witnesses or for local investigation;
(e) inspecting any property or thing concerning which any decision has to be taken; and
(f) any other matter which may be prescribed.
(2) The member of the Land Board, any member of the Land Board, the Collector
and any person authorised in the behalf by the Land Board or the Collector may enter upon
any land, the possession of which has not vested in the Government under sub-section (1) of
section 3, to do any act necessary for carrying out the purposes of this act, and it shall not be
lawful for any person to obstruct such member or the Collector or the person so authorised
from entering upon such land or doing any set necessary for carrying out the purposes of this
Act.
(3) Any person who contravenes the provision of sub-section (2) shall be punishable
with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend
to one thousand rupees, or with both,
370
13. Right to use private way
(1) Any officer of the Government exercising any power or performing any function
under this Act or any rule or order made thereunder shall, in the exercise of such power or
the performance of such function, be entitled to use any private way in any land, the
possession of which has not vested in the Government under sub-section (1) of section and it
shall not be lawful for any person to obstruct such officer from so using such way.
(2) Any member of the public shall be entitled to use any private way in any land, the
possession of which has not vested in the Government under sub-section (1) of section 3, for
the purpose of entry into or exit from any land, the possession of which has vested in the
Government, under the said sub-section, and it shall not be lawful for any person to obstruct
any member of the public from using such way for such purpose.
(3) If any person contravenes the provisions of sub-section (1) or sub-section (2), he
shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine
which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both.
No civil court shall have jurisdiction to settle, decide or deal with any question or to
determine any matter which is, by or under this Act, required to be settled, decides or dealt
with or to be determined by the Government, the Land Board, the collector or any other
officer.
15. Indemnity
No suit, prosecution or other legal proceedings shall lie against the Government or
the Land Board or the Collector or any other Officer or person for anything in good faith done
or intended to be done under this act or any rule or order made thereunder.
Not withstanding anything contained in the code of Criminal procedure, 1898 (Central
Act 5 of 1898), all offences punishable under this Act shall be congnisable.
1. For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that nothing in this act shall affect
the right of the Kannan Devan Hills Produce Company Limited or any person authorised by it
to enter upon any land, the possession of which has vested in the Government under sub-
section 91) of section 3, for purposes connected with the transmission, supply or use of
electrical energy including maintenance and repair of any electric supply line or any works
connected therewith or the maintenance and repair of any telephonic communication lines or
posts.
2. Nothing in this Act shall affect the right of any lessee or any person authorised by
him to enter upon any land, the possession of which have vested in the Government under
sub-section (1) of section 3, for the purpose of entry into, or exit from, any land, the
possession of which has not vested in the Government under the said sub-section.
371
18. Power to remove difficulties:
If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Government
may as occasion may require, by order do anything not inconsistent with such provisions,
which appears to them necessary for the purpose of removing the difficulty.
1. The Government may, by notification in the Gazette, make rules to carry out the
purposes of this Act.
2. Every rule made under this Act shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made
before the Legislative Assembly while it is in session for a total period of fourteen days which
may be comprised in one session or in two sessions, and if, before the expiry of the session
in which it is so or the session immediately following, the legislative Assembly makes any
modification in the rule or decides that the rule should not be made, the rule shall thereafter
have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be, so however
that any such modification and annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything
previously done under that rule.
2. Notwithstanding such repeal, anything done or any action taken under the said
ordinance shall be deemed to have been done or taken under this Act.
372
APPENDIX III
In the matter of application for restoration of lands under section 4 of the Kannan Devan Hills
(Resumption of lands) Act, 1971 (Act 5 of 1971) in respect of the Kannan Devan Hills Produce
Company Limited, Munnar.
By Messers:- Thomas Vellapally and Joy Joseph, Advocates, Joseph and Markos, Lawyers and
Notaries, Kottayam.
Read:- The application dated 15-3-1971 and the connected records.
ORDER
1. The Kannan Devan Hills (Resumption of Lands) Act, 1971 (Act 5 of 1971) came into
force on the 21st day of January, 1971, a provided in section 1(2) of that Act, with effect from the
date, under Section 3(1), subject to the exemption stated in section 3(2) and 3(3), the entire extent
of lands situated in the Kannan Devan Hills Village in the Devikulam Taluk of the Idukki District
shall stand transferred to and vest in the Government free from all encumbrances and the right,
title and interest of the lessens and all other persons, including right of mortgagees and holders of
encumbrances, if any, in respect of such lands, shall stand extinguished. The rules under section
19(1) of the Act were framed by the Government of Kerala on 22nd January, 1971 and published
in the Kerala Gazette extraordinary of the same date. From A under rule (3) of the above rules
was also published in the gazette along with the rules. An application dated 15-3-1971 from the
Kannan Devan Hills Produce Company Limited in triplicate, according to the prescribed form, was
received by the Land Board on 19-3-1971. That application was filed without prejudice to the
company’s writ petition filed before the Supreme Court of India, challenging the validity of the
K.D.H (Resumption of Lands) Ordinance of 1971. The Supreme Court of India in its judgment
dated 27th April, 1971, in writ petition No. 44 of 1971, has upheld the validity of the Act and
dismissed the writ petition.
2. The Land Board posted the case for hearing under section 4(3) of the Act on 30-6-
1972. However, on 2-6-1972, the Company filed a revised application and requested that the
case may be decided on the basis of the revised application. This prayer was accepted on 21-6-
1972. The Company filed another affidavit by its Senior Manager dated 14-9-1972 which was
received in the Land Board on 18-9-1972. Copies of certain documents were also filed on behalf
of the company on 22-9-1972. The preliminary arguments of the Company were heard on 23-9-
1972. Certain maps of the area concerned were filed by the Company and Officers of the
Company were heard on 23-7-1973, 26-7-1973 and 27-8-1973. The Divisional Forest Officer,
Munnar was examined on 5-9-1973. The Land Board visited the Kannan Devan Hills area on the
4th and 5th October, 1972 as well as on 24th and 25th and 26th of April 1973, 5th May 1973 and 27th
November 1973 to inspect certain areas and ascertain the lie of the land. Further details
regarding the area of individual bits of land continued to be supplied by the Company on requests
made by the Land Board, throughout January, February and March, 1974.
3. The total area of the Kannan Devan Hills Village is 1,37,606.04 acres. Of this, an
extent of 182.02 acres in the Mankulam area is situated outside the Concession Area of the
K.D.H.P. Company. The Concession Area over which the K.D.H.P. Company had exclusive
rights is therefore 1,37,424.02 acres only. During the course of the enquiry, it was found that the
company in its own survey has not taken account of a total area of 7.35 acres. Adding this survey
difference also, the total area of K.D.H. Concession is 1,37,431.37 acres. From out of this area,
the K.D.H.P. Company has at various time in the past, alienated a total extent of acres 7171-31-
440 to different parties, other than the State Government or Government Sponsored Agencies. A
373
detailed list of these transactions with the extent of each is added to this order as Annexure I.
There is a difference of 3 acres 91 cents between the K.D.H.P Company’s land accounts and
those of M/s. Anglo-American Direct Tea Trading Company Ltd., and M/s. Malayalam Plantations
Ltd., with regard to the areas of Devicolam and Lackhart Estates. (2 acres in regard to Lockhart
Estate, and 1.91 acres in regard to Devicolam Estate). In the order of the land board relating to
the restoration petitions of the two estates concerned, the land areas as given by the two
companies concerned has been taken as the area in their possession for the purpose of Section
4 of the Act. This will however be subject to the actual measurement and verification on the
ground by the District Collector, Idukki, when he take action under section 6 of the Act. In regard
to this restoration petition filed by the K.D.H.P. Company’s application and land accounts. This
will also be subject to future measurement and verification by the Collector under section 6 of the
Act. At various times, the Government of Travancore and the Successor Governments as well as
Several Government sponsored Agencies like the Kerala State Electricity Boards, the Indo Swiss
Project etc. have either acquired or otherwise obtained certain extents of land from the K.D.H.P.
Company. These areas total an extent of 2611.38 acres within the Concession Area. A list of
these lands is also appended to this order as Annexure II.
4. It was also seen during the enquiry that the Government of Travancore and the
Successor Governments have at various times granted some of the areas taken over by them
from the Concession area earlier, to the Company itself for certain Purposes either on
Kuthagapattom or Puthuval Patt. A list of such areas totalling 5.89 acres in all granted by the
Governments under such conditions is also appended to this order as Annexure III.
5. The balance area of the concession after taking into consideration all the above
mentioned land is 1,27,881.26 acres. The Letchmi Estate of K.D.H.P Co. is found to be having an
extent of 23.30 acres of land coming within its jurisdiction, situated in the Pallivasal Village of
Devicolam Taluk, which is outside the concession area,. Adding this to the total, the K.D.H.P. Co.
holds today a total of 1,27,904.30 acres, (1,27,881.26 acres in the concession area and 23.30
acres in Pallivasal Village). The Land Board is called upon to determine the extent of land
necessary for the K.D.H.P. Co. under section 4(3) of the Act keeping in mind the exemption
contained in section 3(2) and the direction relating to restoration contained in section 4(1) of the
Act. The total extent of the land held by the K.D.H.P. Co. to be so adjudicated is therefore,
1,27,654.56-560 acres.
6. Under section 6 of the Act, the District Collector, Idukki, within whose jurisdiction the
Concession lands lie should have caused a survey of the area to be done and the lands in the
concession should have been demarcated into convenient blocks. Based on this survey, the land
board should then have gone into the question of which lands in the blocks are those which do
not vest in Government under section 3 and which would vest. Then taking the latter category of
lands into consideration, the Land Board would have considered the submission of the K.D.H.P
Co. and others who come under the group of “Lessees”, for the restoration of such lands to them
for which they are able to make a case as provided under section 4 of the Act. Unfortunately, this
preliminary survey and demarcation of the Concession area into various blocks has not been
done for reasons not known. Therefore, the Land Board has bad to perform its functions under
section 4, on the basis of the survey records already available for the area with the Government
and the Company. As already mentioned the Government survey and the Company survey have
a difference of 7.35 acres, which is negligible extent considering the total acreage involved. The
necessary correction for this has been made in the calculations which follow.
7. The K.D.H.P. Company holds a total area of 1,27,654,56-560 acres, after deducting
all the alienations made by them during the past. These 1,27,654 and odd acres are used by
them for various purposes. They have divided these purposes into seven board and different
categories and classified all the lands held by them, accordingly. The classification adopted is
given below in detail:
A) Area under Tea Crop.
B) Area under Fuel trees.
374
C) Area kept for grazing of worker’s cattle.
D) Area under building sites, roads, worker’s gardens etc.
E) Area under swamps and streams.
F) Area under lands which are uncultivable, rocks, slips, barren lands, ridges etc.
G) Interspersed lands between the above, between estates and all around.
8. Category ‘A’ above containing the tea crop stands exempted from vesting straight
away under section 3(2)(a) Category ‘D’ is the area under buildings and sites for buildings, the
roads of the estate and the small cultivation plots allotted to workers to raise vegetables, etc. as a
part of the industry-wide settlement of labour issues. These are partly covered by the exemption
under section 3(2)(b) and the provisions of section 4(1)(a). Category ‘C’ contains grazing lands
for worker’s cattle, which they are permitted to keep under an industry wide settlement. Category
B which consists of fuel trees, would be necessary for the plantation, if it could be established on
enquiry that the processing of the crop requires fuel and the required quantity can be raised from
a given area. The areas under Category E and F can be claimed for restoration to the Company,
only by virtue of their position, vis-a-vis other lands. If they are so mixed that their separation is
impractical, then the company could claim them. Category G is the one which covers the largest
area. Lands can be interspersed within the fields of an estate, or between estates in the
Concession Area and the other boundary. The company could get them only if it is proved that
these interspersed lands are not easily separable and that they are required for the protection and
efficient management of the estate.
9. The K.H.D.P. Company filed their amended application on 2-6-1972 and requested
that their claim may be decided on that basis. This prayer was granted. On 14-9-1972, the
company filed a second affidavit, in the course of which they stated that certain alterations in the
areas covered by the seven categories have taken place since the ‘appointed day’ in the course
of Company’s usual operations and requested the Land Board to take cognizance of the same
while passing orders. The company also filed subsequently three set of statements given the
details of the lands coming under each category. The first set related to the position as per the
amended application dated 1-6-1972 which correspond to the position as on the appointed day.
The second set related to the changes that had taken place in each category and third set related
to the position as per the affidavit dated 14-9-1972. The board details as per the I set and the III
set are given below:
Statement No.I as on 2.6.72 Statement No.III as on 14-9-72.
A.C A.C
A) Tea 22,549.65 23,239.06 (-)
B) Fuel 17,851.55 18,247.80 (+)
C) Grazing 1,453.75 1,400.89 (-)
D) Building etc. 2,605.05 2,617.89 (+)
E) Swamps etc. 2,406.36 2,465.20 (+)
F) Uncultivable etc. 6,788.81 6,464.42 (-)
G) Interspersed 9,502.75 9,722.66 (+)
64,157.92 64,157.92
10. It may be seen that the totals of the seven categories specified in the two
statements agree, changes have been made only in between categories. The areas under
Tea, Grazing and uncultivable land have been reduced. The areas under the other five
categories have been increased. This has been done in the course of the business of the
Company, according to the requirements. It is unavoidable especially in cases where, between
the original vesting and the consequent adjudgement as in this case, there has been
considerable passage of time. It may also be noted that the total land covered is only
64,157.92 acres out of a total 1,27,654.56-560 acres which were in the company’s hands on
the appointed day. The balance area is approximately 63,496 acres, consisting of 21,353.60
acres of wild life preservation area, 6,157.49 acres of grass lands, 22,311.00 acres of forest
375
lands and 13,901.25 acres of interspersed lands, for which the company is not pressing its
claims for restoration. They however requested in their affidavit and arguments that the
integrity and homogeneity of their holding should be preserved as far as possible, by given
them a contiguous area which can be operated as one common unit and within which there will
be no occupations by outsiders, as it would prejudice the preservation, maintenance and
management of their plantations. They had however no objection if the Government
considered that some of these lands should be in their hands, provided the Government did
not in their turn assign them or alienate them in any manner to outsiders. They said that the
introduction of a large outside population, over whom they will have no control, into these
estates, would make the administration of these estates well high impossible. In particular they
pointed out that the uncontrolled freedom to outsiders to use the lands within the estates as
they like and in any manner they wish has the hazard in past and paint diseases which will very
adversely affect the tea plantation. They requested that the Land Board in considering this
questions, may indicate in its order that if any area in the valley of the K.D.H. Concession is
vested in Government under the Act, the Land Board may also specify that it should continue to
be kept in Government’s lands. In the light of this request the entire Concession area has to be
considered and appropriate orders passed, rather than restrict the manner to the 64,157.92
acres to which their application relates.
11. In the course of consideration of the restoration petition and the arguments and
discussions which the land board has with K.D.H.P. Company, certain alphabetical signs and
numbers were used to denote certain areas of land for the purpose of easy identification and
calculation. These signs and numbers have been mainly used in relation to interspersed areas
although in some cases they have also been applied to other lands. The series A to E relate to
the wild life preservation areas of Iravikulam, Anamudi, Mankulam and the high grass lands to
the east. They have a total area of 49,822.09 acres. These lands are not required by the
Company and they are not asking for their restoration. As such these lands A to E could
continue to vest in the Government. The K.D.H.P. Company have only one request to make in
regard to these lands. In their letter No.224/11 dated 4-2-1974 to the Land Board, they have
invited the attention of the Land Board to a note on the Eravikulam Rajamallay Sanctuary in the
High Ranges in Kerala, written by Shri.Ranjitsingh I.A.S. Deputy Secretary to Government of
India in the Ministry of Food and Agriculture. In that note he has recommended that the
Eravikulam-Rahamallai area should be declared as a reserve forest under the Forest Act and
subsequently also declared as a National Park to protect the wild life therein. He has also
made other detailed recommendations. The Land Board agrees with these views and
recommends that the lands A,E and F,S, nearby should be declared as a forest and also a wild
life preservation area. It may be seen from the map of the area that these 4 plots are adjacent
to the Malayattoor Reserve Forest of Government. The areas should continue to be under the
joint management of the Kerala Forest Department and the High Range Game preservation
Association.
12. The area ‘B’ is a block of forest land having an area of 22,311 acres. It is
commonly known as the Mankulam area. This is geographically a valley different from the
K.D.H. valley. This is the starting point of several rivers like the Melacher Ar, the Karindiri Ar
and the Esthashola Ar, which are tributaries of the Edamalayar river, which in turn is a tributary
of the Periyar river. A Hydro Electric Project is under construction is Edamalayar and several
hydro electric projects are under investigation in the Mankulam area. It is desirable that as
much of the Mankulam area as possible is preserved as a forest, in the larger interests of the
Agricultural Population, ensuring rainfall, preservation of climate and availability of electric
power, green manure, timber etc. About 5,000 acres of land may be available in the melacheri
river valley for distribution to landless poor. The allottees of this land should be asked to form
Co-operative Society, if possible. They should also be directed to follow invariably soil
conservation measures in cultivating these lands.
13. The lands bearing the signs F to Z are all interspersed lands adjoining the 23
estates and the areas under the direct management of the Headquarters of the Company. The
376
lands bearing the signs AA and CC are also similar interspersed lands. These lands have a
total area of 13,455.50 acres. These lie mainly along the outer boundaries of the concession
area and many of them contain forests and grass lands, while a few are rocky ridges. The
K.D.H.P. Company does not require these lands for the protection and efficient management of
their estates and have therefore not pressed for their resumption to them. These lands stand
vested in Government and may continue to be so. In view of the fact that many of them contain
forest growth and are very steep, these lands are not fit for occupation by allottees. These
lands may therefore continue to be with Government and may be declared as reserve forests.
Where these are grass lands it may be possible to set up cattle development and milk co-
operative societies under Government control. This is a matter for further consideration by
Governments. The allotment of these areas to individuals who are landless and poor will create
problems of management to the K.D.H.P.Co and should therefore be avoided.
14. The K.D.H.P. Company has also dropped their claim for three other areas bearing
signs SB, DD and EE, having a total area of 445.75 acres. These are the slopes of two hills
right within the K.D.H Valley. The reasons for their offering these lands, which are clearly
interspersed lands between Crahamsland, Madupatty, Thenmallai and Sothuparai Estates, are
obscure. The possession of these lands in hands other than the Company would create
problems of management to them. Therefore these lands may be returned to the Company
and be continued in their possession.
15. The K.D.H.P. Company presses its claims for retaining the balance area of
64,157.92 acres as per their list III, in para 9 snte. The area under Tea is the only one which
will be definitely theirs under section 3(2)a of the Act. On the appointed day they had 23,549.65
acres of Tea. Later as per their affidavit dated 14-9-1972, this area has shrunk to 23,239.06
acres only. This area will continue to be with the Company.
16. The next area is that under fuel trees. Here on the appointed day the Company
had 17,851.55 acres only. But subsequently as per affidavit dated 14-9-1972, this area has
been increased to 18,247.80 acres. Obviously they had extended the area in the estates under
the fuel trees after the appointed day in view of the fear of possible shortage of land for raising
fuel wood. In their affidavit and arguments, the company stated that they require firewood for
processing tea in large quantities in their 18 tea factories in the area. They also need it for their
building construction and maintenance programme, the production of batten for tea-chests, etc.
which according to certain definite scales for their labourers (17,000) permanent hands and
(4,000) temporary hands, their staff (about 950 persons) and their Managers, in accordance
with their customary practice, which has become legally binding with the passage of years. The
company also maintains 27 hospitals, 3 dispensaries, 50 canteens, 80 crèches and 75 schools
to which also the required firewood and charcoal have to be supplied. They claim these
purposes also as ancillary to the production of Tea. In this affidavit the Senior Manager has
stated that for all these purposes, they would require per annum around 1,53,000 cubic yards of
firewood. During the argument, the company’s representative maintained that a production of
about 91.56 cubic yards per acre, which will be the equivalent of 35 tonnes is what can be
reasonably expected from their forests. They pointed out that this is the rate adopted by the
District Collector, Idukki in arranging for interim supplies of firewood for them.
17. The Divisional Forest Officers, Munnar who was examined as an expert in this
connection, said that the figure of 35 tonnes per acre was actually suggested by the company
and was adopted in order to get over an urgent temporary situation. It would not be corrected to
adopt that low figure of assessing permanent needs. In his view it will be possible to raise about
104 cubic yards per acre in these lands. He also pointed out that the area under Tea has been
declining and most of the requirements of firewood and charcoal are not for direct utilisation in
the production of made Tea for the market, but are being used for other purposes, stretching
the use of the word “ancillary” to and unjustified length. With intensive forestry and careful
husbanding of resources and the land available to them, the yield of firewood could be
increased and the land area needed for firewood could be limited. The Company
377
representatives pointed out that their sister company Tata-Finlay, manufacturing instant tea in
this area has to be supplied with the necessary firewood and the process of making instant-tea
consumes more firewood at various stages. They also stated that they had in the past few
years a large programme of thinning out the shade trees and so had a good stock of Grevilles
wood. This source is not now likely to be available. Thus for their future requirements they
estimated that they would need 18,950 acres of fuel area, at the rate of 1895 acres per year
producing 95 cubic yards of firewood on cutting in a 10 year cycle. The Divisional Forest Officer
countered this by pointing out that at the rate of 104 cubic year per acre per year only 17,150
acres will be needed to produce 1,80,000 cubic yards per year. (The assumed need for the
year 1980-81 at constantly increasing crop yields). It was clear that the company was quoting
the production capacity of firewood per acre at a low figure in order to get more land. The best
course under the circumstances is to fix the production capacity at a reasonable average figure
of 100 cubic yards per acre. The demand also appeared to have been placed at too high a
figure by the Company representatives. In his affidavit dated 14-9-1972, the Senior Manager
has calculated his annual requirements at a figure of only 1,53,000 cubic yards for all purposes.
Taking that demand and a production capacity of 100 cubic yards per year 15,300 acres of fuel
land would be adequate to meet all their reasonable needs in the near future.
18. As per the list III as on 14-9-1972, the K.D.H.P. Company has an area of 18,247.80
acres under fuel trees. It is clear from the above that this entire acres under fuel is not needed
by them. Apart from the area classified as fuel area, the areas known as ‘interspersed between
estates’ and the areas called ‘uncultivable’ also have a good stand of timber and firewood on
them. These areas are also available to the Company for exploitation and intensive forestry in
the future. In the circumstances some fuel areas can be continued to vest in the Government.
The exact list of the areas of fuel lands to be retained by the Government under the Act is given
separately in para 24.
19. The next item for consideration is grazing lands. It is seen that the company has
reduced this area from 1,453.75 acres to 1,400.89 acres after the appointed day. In their
affidavit they have stated that there are about 6,950 heads of cattle in their estates belonging to
their labourers. Under an industry wide arrangement made through the Association of Planters
of Kerala, the keeping of this cattle has to be permitted and grazing land allotted. The scale of
land needed per animal as per the A.P.K. Circular quoted is very unrealistic. (6 acres for one
cow). It is clear that no estate could provide that much grazing acreage for their workers cows.
The company is maintaining a veterinary department for looking after these animals. Most of
these animals are crossed with European Varieties of animals. The modern practice is to feed
for them intensively in the grazing plots. The Indo Swiss Project, situated within the K.D.H.
Valley, is adopting this practice. The company could also advise workers through their
veterinary department as follows the same methods. The major part of the land classified as
grassing lands are under active utilisation for the purpose. But there are a few places where
though the area is shown as grazing land, the actual utilisation is not for that purpose. Such
lands need not be restored to the Company. The list of such lands proposed to be retained with
the Government is given separately in para 24.
20. Building sites, roads and worker’s garden have been classified together as one
class. Buildings and lands appurtenant to them have been exempted from vesting under
section 3(2)(b). Roads in the estates would partly come under the exemption of section 3(2)(b)
and partly under section 4(a) and (c). The worker’s gardens have been alloted for vegetable
growing under an industry wide settlement. These lands would come under the scope of
section 4(b). Excepting one or two isolated cases of site not being used for the purpose of
building, all the other lands in this category are needed by the Company and may be restored
to them. The site in Headquarters lands 8 to 154 measuring 20 cents may continue to vest in
Government as it is convenient to do so.
21. Swamps and streams from another category amounting to a total of 2,465.20
acres. These are not necessary to the Company for any purpose except water supply. But
378
these lands are so situated that they form interspersed lands inside the estates with other
categories. Thus the provision in section 4(c) is attracted. All these lands may therefore be
restored to the Company.
22. Uncultivable lands, rocks, slips, ridges etc. are pooled into one category. These
lands are theoretically not useful for any one. But in fact they do grow some fuel and timber
treasure. At a pinch the company could utilise these lands for growing fuel regularly. These also
attract the provision of section 4(c) by their being interspersed and inextricably mixed. These
lands have been reduced from 6,788.81 acres to 6,464.42 acres after the appointed day. This
fact would show their potential usefulness to the Company. All these lands may therefore be
restored to the company.
23. The largest category after tea and fuel is the category of interspersed lands. The
Company had already offered the large chunks of interspersed lands to the Government and
have not pressed their claims. They are however pressing their claims for this group which
covered 9,502.75 acres on the appointed day. They are however pressing their claims for this
group which covered 9,502.75 acres on the appointed day. This area has actually registered
an increase upto 9,722.66 acres after the day. The list of these lands has been perused by the
Land Board. It is found in many cases that densely wooded lands have been classified as
interspersed land and included in this list. Examples are the block of land numbered as 4 in
Kadalaar Estate limits which contain 751.40 acres of forest land and 1,111.89 acres of Kalaar
Estate numbered as 5 it is clear that the list is artificial and several other kinds of lands have
been included in this, in order to get the benefit under section 4(c). Therefore there is
justification for taking away from this list several sizable chunks of land, which do not really form
interspersed land but only border land. A list of such land which would continue to vest in the
Government is given separately in the next paragraph.
24. The following list gives the details of the lands contained in the estates and outlying
headquarters lands which in the opinion of the Land Board should continue to vest in the
Government under various categories. Although the K.D.H.P. Company has tried to present a
case for restoring these lands to them, they have not been able to present a convincing case for
doing so.
379
Interspersed Fuel Grazing Building
Sl. No. Lands Remarks
area area Area sites etc.
15 Headquarters land - - 16.18 0.20
No.8,9,10,12,13,14 & 15.
16 Nettigudi S.No.8/I - 624.00 Nettimaed
hill area
assigned
the symbol
17. Arivikad S.No.8/I 217.60 - - -
18. Arvikad S.No.8/I - 276.80 - -
19. Silent Valey - 160.40 - -
20. Gudumallay S.No.25 (No.3) 333.01 - - -
21. Arivikad No.1 S.No.987, 427, 68.36 - - - This area
803/1 and 785 has been
leased by
KDHP Co.
to Sandoz
Ltd.
22. Sandoz area in Kundaly S.No.28 60.21 - - -
Pt.
1348.8 7173.70
Total 5644.49 180.12 0.20
9 Ac.
25. Items 16 to 19 in the list above form one compact block of land known as
Nettimaed hill. This consists of areas partly lying in Arivikad, Silent valley and Nettigudi estates.
This is also classified partly as fuel areas and partly as interspersed area. About the total extent
of this land there is some doubt. Initially the company was not able to supply the correct
information about this area. Subsequently the information was gathered. The extent is still not
free from doubt. According to the records of the company these four items have an extent of
1278.80 acres. But on computation by the survey department the area is calculated as 1458.60
acres. Since the extent of this area is in doubt, this will have to be surveyed and demarcated
under section 6(3) while implementing this order. As the area is not definite while the outer
boundaries of this block are known, this area is assigned the alphabetical symbol in Malayalam.
This area will continue to vest in the Government under section 3(1) of the Act. Plan attached.
26. Item 22 is an area of 60.21 acres, which has been leased to M/s.Sandoz Ltd., the
Pharmaceutical manufacturing firm by the K.D.H.P. Company for raising digitalis, a plant which
produces an alkaloid used in medicine for heart diseases. Sandoz Ltd., will come within the
meaning of the definition “lessee” in section 2(e). But the crop they are raising is digitalis which
is not a plantation crop coming within the scope of the definition in section 2(f). As such this
land will not have the protection of section 3(2)(a) and will vest in the Government. The lease
between the Kannan Devan Hills Produce Company and Sandoz Ltd will not be binding on
Government as the vesting under section 3(1) is free from all encumbrances. However it is
recommended that in fairness to all concerned, Sandoz Ltd., may be granted the area under a
lease from the Government with effect from the appointed day. The lease rent and other terms
may be settled between the Government and M/s. Sandoz Ltd.
27. The next question to be decided relates to the Munnar town area and the
headquarters land. Under the administrative pattern followed by the K.D.H.P Company, the 23
tea estates have been given certain areas under their jurisdiction. The balance area is
controlled directly by the local head office of the company in Munnar town. These areas
consists of Blocks A to E and headquarters numbered 1 to 19. We have already dealt with
blocks A to E and headquarters land Nos.2 and 8 to 15. Those areas are to continue to vest in
Government. Headquarters land 3, 4, 16, 17, 18 and 19 are small patches of land and situated
380
within the Kundaly estate. These six plots have a total extent of 84.80 acres. These six plots
measuring 80.80 acres may be restored to the company. Similarly headquarters lands Nos.5, 6,
7 are (3) three small plots lying within Grahams land estate measuring a total of 11.89 acres.
These plots may also be restored to the company. Both these are ordered on the grounds of
convenience. The only plots remaining to be delt with is headquarter land No.1 which is the
Munnar town area. This lies adjacent to the Munnar township area and PWD land, which
together form a compact block of Government land. The Munnar town area (headquarter land
No.1) has a total extent of 352.97 acres. The classified breakup of this land is given below:
a.Tea Nil.
28. These 352.97 acres consists partly of K.D.H.P. Company lands held under the
concession, lands held by the company on Kuthagapattom and Puthuvalpatta, Government
owned lands and lands held by others deriving title through the company either on sale or
lease. However the lands classified as fuel areas, grazing lands swamps and streams and
uncultivable lands are in the exclusive possession of the K.D.H.P Co. Under the concession the
biggest block is the grazing land covering 174.69 acres. This is used for grazing by the cattle
held by those living in Munnar Town and surrounding estates. There are no figures about the
cattle population in this particular area. These open spaces are also functioning as the lungs for
the Town population. Under these circumstances, it does not appear correct to take over these
grazing lands from the company. They may be restored to the company with the direction that
the areas should not be covered to other uses. An area of 70.83 acres is classified as
uncultivable land. This consists of five pieces of land, of which the two largest measure 45.29
acres and 16.21 acres respectively. The map furnished by the company shows these lands to
be capable of utilisation for putting up residential buildings and other structures. These lands
are not needed by the company. Therefore these 7083 acres may continue to vest with
Government under section 3(1) of the Act. The balance areas in headquarters land will be
restored to the company, subject to the observations made earlier. A detailed area list of these
70.83 acres is appended to this order, as annexure iv.
28.A. The total area of the lands held by the K.D.H.P. Co. within their estates and
headquarters lands, coming under the category “Building sites, Roads, Workers’ gardens” as
per statement III as on 14-9-1972 is 2617.89 acres. This area includes part of the Munnar top
station road and the Munnar – Letchmi estate road along with many other roads. These two
other roads are actually intensively used public paths through which private and public motor
vehicles pass carrying passengers and goods, not only in the course of the Company’s
business but also public and personal business. The company have asked for the restoration of
these two roads along with the other roads and areas. However in view of the public importance
of these two roads the Land Board is of the opinion that the portions of these two roads which
are not already in the ownership of the Government should also continue to vest in the
Government under Section 3(1) of the Act. The K.H.D.P. Company will free to use them, like
anybody else. The provisions of section 13(2) of the act may be seen in this connection. These
381
roads lead to areas which will vest in the government under these orders, while passing
through areas which will be restored to the Company. In order to ensure the free and
unrestricted travel of the public in these roads, it is desirable that these two roads continue to
vest in the Government.
29. In the final analysis, the following table summarise the position resulting from the
Land Board’s decision under section 4(3) of the K.H.D.P (Resumption of Lands Act) 1971.
Acres Cents
137606 04 Total area of K.D.H. village
182 02 Munkulam area outside the concession in K.D.H.Villave
137424 02 Total area of K.D.H.P concession
7 35 Survey difference
137431 37 Area as per Thahsildar’s letter dated 8-4-1123 M.E.
6944 62 Alienated to others (6929.01 + 15.61)
130486 75
2611 38 Land acquired by Government and Govt.agencies from Comp.
127875 37
5 89 Land held by K.D.H.P.Co. under puduval patta – 0.16 acres
kuthagapattom 5.73 acres.
127881 26
70522 12 Area to be taken by vesting in the Govt. under section 3(1)
57359 14 Area to be left with the K.D.H.P.Co. in 23 estates and lands under
their headquarters.
Note:Please see para 35 below for 166-48-440 acres alienated by KDHP to 38 parties.
30.The above said 57359.14 acres will consist of the following acres under their seven fold
classification scheme;”
31. The area of 70522.12 acres which will be finally left vesting with the Government
will be surveyed and demarcated under section 6(3) of the Act by the district Collector, Idukki.
The Government will be free to utilise the above lands as laid down under section 9 of the
382
Act. In doing so, the Government will no doubt take into consideration the observations
made by the Land Board in these orders, while dealing with the different blocks of lands. The
area of 57359.14 acres left with the company (23239.04 acres as exempt from vesting under
section 3(2)(a) and the balance as restored under section (4) through as under, subject to the
note in para 29 and will also be surveyed and demarcated by the District Collector Idukki
under section 6(3). As provided under section 4(5) of the Act, the K.D.H.P. Company shall
be entitled to possess the above said 57192-65-560 acres of land (57359.1400-
16648.440=57192-65-560) on the same terms and subject to the same conditions on or
subject to with they were holding those lands immediately before the appointed day.
32. In the course of the enquiry it was found that 6929.01 acres were alienated to
others as estates by the K.D.H.P. company earlier. Of these Talliar Estate covers 2504-80
acres lockhart 1592-45 acres and Devicolam estate belonging to the sister company, Anglo-
American Direct Tea Trading Co., Limited covers 1912-78 acres. Separate orders have been
passed in regards to these three estates. They have documents to show their title and these
are recognised and entered in the revenue records also. Apart from these one are known as
Vayalkadavu Estate I and II occupying an area of 103.59 acres also came to the notice of the
land board during inspection. This area, was sold some time in the past to one Ajoo, an
employee of K.H.D.P. company. This area, divided into two separate pieces, is in the
possession of the descendants of the above mentioned Ajoo and some others. The Land
Board has passed orders in these cases also. However it was noticed that these properties
have not been recognised as distinct from K.D.H.P and that separate pattas have not been
granted. The District Collector Idukki should look into this and arrange to carry out the
transfer of registry in the revenue records of K.D.H. village.
33. An area of 787.36 acres is similarly seen to have been sold as Mankulam Estate.
But no parties came to submit petitions before the land board, claiming any land as “Lessees”
of the K.D.H.P. land under section 2(e) of the act. The K.D.H.P Company also did not make
any submission regarding this land, as it has gone out of their possession. Enquiries made
locally during inspection elicited the information that the Mankulam Rubber Estate is now
defunct and that the area is now occupied by several persons, whose exact title to their
occupation is not clear. It is desirable that further inquiries are made by the officers of the
Revenue department in this area and the position in regard to these 787-36 acres set right
and regularised forms an integral part of K.D.H. Concession area. There are 4 other small
parties holding small areas, within the total area of 6929.01 acres described as alienated
estates. The District Collector, Idukki should also check up their titles and Pattas.
34. 15.61 acres of land have been sold or gifted to outsiders by the
K.D.H.P.Company and these areas have been deducted in the calculations pertaining to the
lands still with the Company. These 15.61 acres are held by 33 parties. None of the parties
has approached the Land Board. It is presumed that transfer of registry has been effected in
these cases. The District Collector Idukki, should check up these cases also.
35. 226-69-440 acres have also been either leased, sold or gifted to outsiders by the
K.D.H.P. Company. But in these cases covering 39 instances, the company has not yet
deleted them from their land accounts and no transfer of registry has been effected or pattas
granted. The lease of 60.21 acres to M/s.Sandoz Ltd., and 15.67 acres in the possession of
M/s. Tata-Finlay & Co. Ltd., also come within these 39 cases. It is very essential that these
cases are inquired into by the District Collector, Idukki and further action taken. Where they
are leased the position should be reported to the land board for further action. Where they
are outright sales or gift the District Collector may take further action to grant patta. The
question whether any of these parties hold land in excess of the ceiling prescribed under the
Kerala Land Reforms Act has also to be looked into. This may be done urgently.
36. A list of the areas to be continued under vesting in Government under section
3(1) of the Act and a list of the areas to be retained with the K.D.H.P Company are addes to
383
this order as annexures V and VI. A map of the area designated with the symbol “K” is also
appended to this order. Other appendices mentioned in the earlier paragraph are also added
to this order.
Given under my hand and seal, this the 29th day of March 1974.
Sd/-
LAND BOARD,
29-3-1974
By Order.
Sd/-
For SECRETARY
To:
1. The Applicant through the Advocate.
2. The District Collector, Idukki.
3. The Assistant Collector, Devicolam.
4. The Tahsildar, Devicolam.
5. The Divisional Forest Officer, Munnar Division, Devicolam.
6. The Chief Engineer, B&R, Trivandrum.
7. The Director of Survey and Land Records, Trivandrum.
8. The Chief Conservator of Forests, Trivandrum.
9. The Secretary to Government, Revenue Department, Trivandrum.
10. The Executive Officer, Munnar Panchayat.
Annexure (I)
A. Alienated Estates”.
384
Midland Oil Mills 0.05 ”
Mr.Ganapathy Ramaswamy 0.02.5 ”
0.02.2 ”
Mr.S.Paul 0.15 ”
Mr.Paul Periasamy 0.10 ”
Mr.Parameswaran Nair 0.02 ”
0.05 ”
Mr.s.R.Ramalingam 0.20 ”
Bank of Cochin Limited 0.03.1 ”
Federal Bank Limited 0.05 ”
State Bank of Travancore 0.33 ”
Mr.S.Thangiah 0.02.5 ”
0.01.205 ”
Mr.Lucose Boby 0.08 ”
Messrs.N.Ramaswamy Iyer Sons 0.05 ”
Mr.V.Srinivasan 0.03.9 ”
Mr.Kurian Uthup 0.15 ”
Mr.S.Kalimuthu 0.06.1 ”
Mr.T.M.Chacko 0.36 ”
0.14 ”
Dr.Paul Babu 0.04.850 ”
0.06 ”
Messrs Tata-Finlay Limited 6.50 ”
Mr.George Thomas 1.00 ”
High Range Club, Munnar 0.08.5 ”
The Kannan Devan Employees Society 0.29 ”
Miss Jaspine Markar 0.10 ”
Miss A.B.Markar 0.35 “
Mrs.Lakshmi Marikar 0.15 ”
Area Handed over to Munnar Panchayat 0.01.3 ”
1560.665 ” or 15.61 acres
385
Land permitted to be occupied by V.Srinivasan 0.15 ”
Land permitted to be occupied by
Sri.P.W.Union 0.01 ”
Land leased to Burmah Shell Oil Storage &
Distributing Co. of India Ltd., Ernakulam 0.084 ”
Land leased to the Indian Oil Corporation Ltd. 0.08 ”
Mr.R.Gopalakrishnan, Managing Director
Messrs N.Ramaswamy Iyer & Sons. 0.02 ”
Mr.M.V.Thomas, Partner, Sam & Co.
Devicolam. 0.0225 ”
Mr.Ganapathy Ramasamy, Munnar 0.0045 ”
Mr.S.Muthaiah Pillai,
C/o. M.Muthuswamy, Munnar. 0.01 ”
Messrs.Marikar & Co. Munnar 0.0698 ”
Mr.Peter Thavukutty, Munnar 0.022 ”
The High Range Marthoma Church, Munnar 2.50 ”
Land sold to Mr.V.Veerasamy 0.25 ”
Land agreed to be sold to Dr. Paul Babu 0.01 ”
Land agreed to be sold to the Kerala State
Handloom Weaver’s Co-operative Society Ltd 0.03 ”
Land agreed to be sold to A.Karuppiah 0.04 ”
Mr.P.V.Jacob 0.08 ”
Mr.C.A.Chacko 0.10 ”
Mr.K.V.Antony 0.03 ”
Mr.S.Paul 0.08 ”
Transport contractor
Land agreed to be gifted to Kannan Devan
Employees Co-operative Society Ltd. 0.055 ”
Land agreed to be leased to Bishop of the
Vijayapuram Diocese. 0.96 ”
Areas entered into by Government–N.O.Road 113.06 ”
Munnar/Devicolam 7.16 ”
Periakanal Road
Area for which claims relinquished (for the
Construction of a godown for the Food
Corporation of India). 3.50 ”
22669.440 acres.
A= 6929.01.000
B= 15.61.000
C= 226.69.440
----------------------
7171.31.440
=============
By Order
Sd/-
LAND BOARD
29.3.1971.
386
Annexure (II)
GOVERNMENT LANDS
Sd/-
LAND BOARD
/By Order/
Sd/-
For SECRETARY
387
Annexure (iii)
Sd/-
LAND BOARD
Annexure (iv)
Sd/-
LAND BOARD
/By Order/
Sd/-
For SECRETARY
388
Annexure (v)
1 2 3
389
Nettigudi 8/1 624.00
Arvikad 8/1 217.60
Extent to be
Determined
finally
by Collector
after
demarcation
and survey.
“ 8/1 276.80
Silent Valley 8/1 160.40
Gundumallay No.3 25 333.01
Arvikad No.1 987, 427, 803/1 & 785 68.36
Sandoz Area in Kundaly 28 part. 60.21
Uncultivable land in Headquarters 70.83
Total 70,522.12
Sd/-
LAND BOARD
/By Order/
Sd/-
For SECRETARY
Annexure (v)
57359.14.000
Balance 57192.65.560
Note: This includes the area comprised in the 2 main roads taken over under para 28 A of the order.
Sd/-
LAND BOARD
/By Order/
Sd/-
For SECRETARY
390
Appendix – XVIII
Payment
Expiry Date
Extent(ha)
lease rent
Period of
made this Whether
Division
interest
District
Date of
Arrear
Penal
Issue
lease
Sl. Range/ Rate of during G.O.No. & agreement
Lessee Remarks
No Location lease rent this Date executed or
financial not
year
Renewed
31.3.2001
Rs.25 upto
25 Years
1212.59
Munnar
1E+06
Idukki
1976
March 2001
Nil
1 Development Devikulam Nil /p&WLDdt.15.05. executed by period of 25
Rs.50/ha after
Corporation 03DTdt.05.01.02 CCF years from
April 2001
01.01.2001
31.03.2005
M/s Agreement Renewed
12 Years
1082.36
Munnar
Munnar/De
Idukki
1994
Nil
Nil
2 Newsprint
vikulam & 1300/ha 18,56,855/-
dt.20.02.2006 Govt.CCF period of 14
Adimaly
Ltd.Velloor level years
391
Appendix – XIX
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
ABSTRACT
Forest & Wild Life Department – Kerala Forest Development Corporation Limited – Fixation
of lease rent for the forest land leased out to the Corporation – Order issued.
Read:- 1) Letters No. CL/II/43, dated 22/01/1998 and 04/02/2000 from the
Managing Director, KFDC Limited.
2) Correspondence resting with letter No. L4/12080/84 dated 30/11/1998
from the Chief Conservator of Forests .
ORDER
An extent of 10717.182 ha of forest land has been leased out to the Kerala Forest
Development Corporation Limited from time to time from its operations. The Activities of the
Corporation include management of forests on sustained basis and undertaking conservation
measures/protection and development of flora and fauna etc. The functions of the
Corporation are peregrination and improvement of ecological environment of forests and are
largely and extension of the functions of the Forest Department. The Managing Director of
the Corporation as per his letters read above has pointed out that the Corporation is engaged
in the Developmental activities in forestry sector as a supplementary and complementary unit
of Kerala Forest Department as well as Government in production and supply of raw
materials to wood based industries and hence it is not proper to treat this Corporation on par
with those engaged in planting commercial crops with profit motive. Unlike other Corporations
owned by Government, which concentrates on planting commercial crops, Kerala Forest
Development Corporation is often forced to bear financial burden even beyond its capacity in
compliance of Government direction and honoring the contractual obligations to industrial
units like Grassim, Hindustan News Print Limited etc. In these background the Managing
director, Kerala Forest Development Corporation has requested Government to exempt the
Corporation from payment of lease rent for the forest land leased out to the Corporation. The
Chief Conservator of Forests has recommended the request of the Managing Director, Kerala
Forest Development Corporation.
No specific lease rent has been fixed in respect of the forest land leased out to the
Corporation. The land has been leased out to the Corporation for 25 years from 1976. Lease
deed has not been executed with Kerala Forest Development Corporation for the forest land
leased out and no lease rent has been realized from them so far. Out of the total area of
10717.182 ha of forest land leased out to the Corporation, the area covered under cash corps
is 2968.741 ha and the area meant for tree cultivation is 7748.441 ha
Government have examined the matter in detail and are pleased to order that the
lease rent at the following rates be fixed for the forest land leased out to the corporation.
392
1) Lease rent @ Rs. 25/- and Rs. 100/- ha/per annum with effect from the date of
lease till 31/03/2001 for the forest land leased out to Kerala Forest Development
Corporation, which is cultivated with tree and cash crops respectively.
2) Lease rent @ Rs. 50/- and Rs. 200/- per ha/per annum respectively for the
aforesaid areas with effect from 01/04/01.
The Principal Chief Conservator of Forests will take immediate necessary action to
executive lease deed and collect lease rent as ordered.
(BY ORDER OF THE GOVERNOR)
E. K. BHARATH BHUSHAN
secretary to Government
To
The Managing Director, Kerala Forest Development Corporation Ltd., Aranykom,
Karapuzha, Kottayam – 686 003.
The Principal Chief Conservator of Forests, Thiruvananthapuram
The Chief Conservator of Forests (Protection), Thiruvananthapuram
The Accountant General (Audit), Kerala, Thiruvananthapuram (This issues with the
concurrence of Fin. Dept.)
The Finance Department (Vide No. 18606/AW.A1/2001/Fin. Dated 13/03/2001
The General Admn. (SC) Department – vide item No. 651 dated 26/01/01
Stock File
Office Copy
Forwarded /By Order
Section Officer
High
Munnar
Munnar Range Devikulam Pulpwood 457.0370 1212.587
Division
Circle
Sd/-
Managing director
393
Appendix – XX
Sl.
Plantation Range Area (ha)
No.
1 1994 Block III Kaithachal & Kathippara Adimaly 63.360
2 2000 Block II Kaithachal Adimaly 24.430
3 1994 Block I Surianelly Adimaly 76.510
4 1994 Block IV Sengulam Adimaly 37.399
5 1995 Block I Kundala Devikulam 53.030
6 1995 Block II Palar Devikulam 48.300
8 1995 Block IV Ka-Block Devikulam 116.180
9 1995 BI. V Choondal & Surianelly Devikulam 56.620
10 1995 Block VI Pappathishola & Santhanpara Devikulam 24.760
11 1999 Block VI Surianelly (Replanted 2006) Devikulam 51.520
12 1999 Block VII Sengulam Devikulam 54.720
13 2000 Block I Surianelly Devikulam 91.930
14 2001 Block VIII Pappathishola Devikulam 46.460
15 2001 BI. VIII Pappathishola (replanted 2008) Devikulam 17.680
16 2001 Block IX Pazhathottam (replanted - 2008) Devikulam 67.540
17 2001 Block X Pettimudy Munnar 16.000
18 1999 Block II Mattupetty Munnar 74.000
19 1999 Block III Iddalimotta Munnar 59.420
20 2001 Block II Gundumala Munnar 37.240
21 2001 Block XV Mattupetty Munnar 11.320
Total 1028.419
394
Appendix – XXI
1998-99
1999-00
2000-01
2001-02
2002-03
2003-04
2004-05
2005-06
2006-07
2007-08
2008-09
Sl.No NWFP
Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg
1 Kattupadavalam 11931 14906 10.3 11435 11868 19625 12330 3881 500 350 940
2 Cheevakai 1351 95 520 5067 518 4426 4514 2400 550 250
5 Then 580 2300 1200 500 3213 2918 9521 125 2250
6 Kasthurimanjal 99 469 1650 4000 800 3125 3323 3260 4550 2000 3200
10 Kuruthotti 35 27 240 20
11 Kattuvalli 50
395
1998-99
1999-00
2000-01
2001-02
2002-03
2003-04
2004-05
2005-06
2006-07
2007-08
2008-09
Sl.No NWFP
Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg
14 Pulinchikai 40
15 Kattuelakka 350
19 Manjakoova
21 Kunnikuru
23 Vayambu 99 19535
25 Nankukuru
28 Mezhuku 14 11
29 Damar 297
396
1998-99
1999-00
2000-01
2001-02
2002-03
2003-04
2004-05
2005-06
2006-07
2007-08
2008-09
Sl.No NWFP
Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg Kg
30 Palikuru 2500
31 Idanapool 5000
32 Inchpullu 25 19000
36 Kannimanga 2400
37 Chittmruthu 6 1200
Marayoor Division
1 Eechampullu 35
397
Appendix – XXII
Rate in Rate in
Sl Unit rate Quantity
1994 2006
Timber
Felling and preparation of logs (Hard
i 12 20
wood) ½ m3 and below 1m3
Felling and preparation of Logs (wood to
ii 1m3 36 60
be Desapped) ½ m3 and below
Felling and preparation of logs
iii 1 m3 9 15
(Softwood) ½ m3 and below
Haulage for a distance of initial 400m.
iv 1m3 31.78 44.14
Hand dragging
v Haulage for every additional 200m m3 7.94 11
3
vi Haulage in difficult area over initial 400m 1m 35.75 55.17
Transportation charge
i By Lorry Main road 1st 10 km m3 22.5 33.75
Next 15 kms. Per m3/Km 1.5 2.25
3
Beyond 25 kms. Per m /Km 1.2 1.8
ii By Coupe roads for 1st 10 Km m3 33.75 50.62
3
Next 15 kms m /Km 2.25 3.37
iii Loading charges m3 8.47 14.12
3
iv Unloading charges m 2.54 3.53
Firewood Extraction
i Felling and billeting, Stacking 1 MT 10.46 17.44
ii Transportation by head load (200m) MT 6.28 8.72
iii Loading charges MT 14.62 18
iv Unloading and stacking MT 8.5 10.46
Bamboo extraction
i Felling and collection of full bamboos 100 Nos 243.75 300
ii Felling and collection of top bamboo 100 Nos 117 144
iii Felling and collection bottom bamboos 100 Nos 146.25 180
iv Collection reed 100 Nos 9.75 12
398
Appendix – XXIII
399
Sl. 2000- 2001- 2002- 2003- 2004- 2006- 2008- 2009-
Species
No 01 02 03 04 05 07 09 10
40 Irul II 11,000 Nil 2,850 2,300 Nil - -
41 Maruthy I 11,000 Nil 2,950 Nil Nil - - -
42 Maruthy II 9,600 Nil 2,900 Nil Nil - - -
43 M. Venga 6,000 Nil Nil 1,600 Nil - - -
44 Vetty II 2,050 Nil Nil Nil Nil - - -
45 Vatta I 1,050 Nil Nil Nil Nil - - -
46 Vatta II 1,100 Nil Nil Nil Nil - - -
47 Velleetty I 1,100 Nil Nil Nil Nil - - -
48 Velleetty II 1,100 Nil 2,500 Nil Nil - - -
49 Thabamkam I 10,100 Nil Nil 14,550 Nil - - -
50 Thambakam II 13,300 Nil Nil 8,050 Nil - - -
IB
51 - - - - - 14200 - -
(Thenbavu)
Export B
52 - - - - - 22000 - -
(Thenbavu)
400
Price trend timber auction, Mudikkal Depot
Sl.
Species 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009
No
1 I LLB - - - - - 124000 -
2 II LLB - - - - - 85500 -
3 II LLE - - - - - 65100 -
4 LL III B - - - - - 47100 -
5 LM - I B - - - - 100100 - 118500
6 LMBS - - - - - 20500 16500
7 LM I E - - - - 46900 - 85100
8 LL II B - - - - 76500 - 51826
9 LM II A - - - - - - 47672
10 LM II B - - - - - - 117500
11 LM II C - - - - 52800 - -
12 LM II D - - - - - - -
13 LM II E - - - - - - 79000
14 LM III A - - - - - - 71900
15 LL III B - - - - 57800 - 63100
16 LL III E - - - - - - 43300
17 LM III B - - - - 59000 - 69000
18 LM III C - - - - - - 48200
19 LM III D - - - - - - 10100
20 LM III E - - - - 39100 -
21 LM IV B - - - - - - 37400
22 LM IV E - - - - 23600 - 30000
23 SL III E - - - - - - -
24 PIE - - - - - - -
25 PID - - - - - - 4850
26 TEAK I C Nil 37,488 Nil 48,500 - - -
27 TEAK II B 29899 37,297 Nil 47,803 - - -
28 TEAK II C 23513 21,536 Nil 28,750 - - -
29 TEAK III B 19710 24,586 Nil 31,929 - - -
30 TEAK III C 18422 16,410 Nil 22,917 - - -
31 TEAK IV B 17834 18,509 Nil 1,293 - - -
32 TEAK IV C 12851 11,122 Nil 13,613 - - -
33 TEAK BS 10932 14,208 Nil Nil - - -
34 TEAK II CLL 34101 24,360 Nil Nil - - -
35 TEAK III CLL 24099 20,962 Nil Nil - - -
TEAK III CSL
36 12195 11,765 Nil Nil - - -
401
Sl.
Species 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009
No
TEAK POLES
40 896 859 Nil Nil - - -
III
KUNNIVAHA
41 Nil 2,258 Nil 13,500 - - -
II
42 K.THAKARA I Nil 1,050 Nil 11,813 - - -
K. THAKARA
43 Nil 1,050 Nil 6,946 - - -
II
44 SL Export C- - - - - 52800 - -
45 LM Export E - - - - - 23900 -
46 PIE - - - - - 5500 8700
47 PII E - - - - - 4600
48 SL II E - - - - - - 30100
49 SL III B - - - - - - 40000
50 SL III E - - - - - - 29200
51 SL IV E - - - - 16100
402
Appendix – XXIV
403
Appendix – XXV
404
Sl. No Name From To
34 G.Mohandas, IFS 6/8/2001 27/09/2001
35 D.Jayaprasad, IFS 27/09/2001 15/11/2001
36 A.R.Anirudhan, ACF, Adl.Charge 15/11/2001 3/12/2001
37 Prakrithy Srivasthava, IFS 3/12/2001 3/3/2004
38 Rajan Sehgal, IFS 3/3/2004 18/03/2005
39 J.Justin Mohan, IFS 18/03/2005 3/1/2007
40 G.Phanindra Kumar Rao, IFS 4/1/2007 8/2/2007
41 V.Sasidharan, IFS, Adl.Charge 9/2/2007 15/04/2007
42 G.Phanindra Kumar Rao, IFS 16/04/2007 30/05/2007
43 P.K.Rajan, ACF, Adl.Charge 31/05/2007 5/9/2007
405
Appendix – XXVI
Existing Revised
VDA
Wages VDA (1350
Sl (1350points)
Classification as per points) @
No. Revised @ 0.06
1999 paise/point Total Total
Wages paise/point
Govt: above 900
above 1200
order point
point
Un skilled
1
Mazdoor
Oridinary Area 92.8 27 119.8 146 9 155
Difficult Area 104.4 27 131.4 154 9 163
Very Difficult
115 27 142 162 9 171
Area
Semi Skilled
2
Mazdoor
Oridinary Area 102 27 129 151 9 160
Difficult Area 114.75 27 141.75 162 9 171
Very Difficult
127.5 27 154.5 174 9 183
Area
Skilled
3
Mazdoor
Oridinary Area 115.2 27 142.2 167 9 176
Difficult Area 129.6 27 156.6 181 9 190
Very Difficult
144 27 171 193 9 202
Area
Highly skilled
4
Mazdoor
Oridinary Area 115.2 27 142.2 181 9 190
Difficult Area 129.6 27 156.6 197 9 206
Very Difficult
144 27 171 214 9 223
Area
406
Appendix – XXVII
407
Sl. No Particulars Range Location Remarks
40 Peon's Quarters Devikulam Devikulam
41 Barrack Accomadation Neriamangalam Nagarampara
42 Barrack Accomadation Neriamangalam Inchathotty
43 Barrack Accomadation Adimaly Panamkutty
44 Community Hall Neriamangalam Pazhampallichal
45 Community Hall Adimaly Chattupara
46 Type-II Building Devikulam Devikulam
47 Type - I Building Devikulam Devikulam
48 Type - I Building Munnar Munnar
Permanent &
49 Neriamangalam Urulanthanny
Temperory Bulding
Permanent &
50 Adimaly Panamkutty
Temperory Bulding
51 Green House Munnar Kuttiyarvalley
Green House, Central
52 Devikulam Devikulam
Nursery
Staff Quarters, Central
53 Devikulam Devikulam
Nursery
Watchman's Cabin,
54 Devikulam Devikulam
Central Nursery
Permanent Shed,
55 Devikulam Devikulam
Central Nursery
Inspection Bunglows
1 Inspection Bunglow Devikulam Devikulam
2 IB Central Nursery Devikulam Devikulam
Checking Stations
1 Checking Station Neriamangalam Thalakkode
2 Checking Station Adimaly Panamkutty
3 Checking Station Devikulam Bodimettu
4 Checking Station Devikulam Palar
5 Checking Station Munnar Munnar
408
Appendix – XXVIII
409
Appendix – XXIX
Sl.
Item Accessories Office Custodian
No
Printer 2 Nos,
1 Computer UPS, Keyboard, Range Office RO Adimaly
Speaker
2 Server Divisional Office DFO
3 Computer Divisional Office DFO
4 Computer TVS UPS 2 KVA Divisional Office DFO
5 Fax machine Divisional Office DFO
Digital Photo
6 Divisional Office DFO
copier
7 Fax machine Divisional Office DFO
8 Generator Divisional Office DFO
Printer 2 Nos,
9 Computer UPS, Keyboard, Range Office RO Munnar
Speaker
Printer 2 Nos,
10 Computer UPS, Keyboard, Range Office RO Devikulam
Speaker
Printer 2 Nos,
RO
11 Computer UPS, Keyboard, Range Office
Neriamangalam
Speaker
Sl.
Range Location of Sets Type of Sets Remarks
No
1 Adimaly Range Office I Com Using 1 No
2 Adimaly Machiplavu FS I Com Using 2 Nos
3 Adimaly Panamkutty FS I Com Using 1 No
Perinjankutty
4 Adimaly I Com Using 1 No
Section
5 Adimaly Mukkadam SF I Com Using 1 No
Under the
6 Munnar Range Office Walkie talki Custody of RO-
4 Nos
Under the
7 Neriamangalam Range Office Walkie talkie Custody of RO-
7Nos
Under the
8 Devikulam Range Office Walkie Talkie custody of RO-
1Nos
410
Binocular
Camera
1 GPS 10 Nos
As per
A.6894 33 Nos Range Officer,
1 0.32 Revolver 1 Range
ctarridge Adimaly
stock
Range Officer,
3 0.32 Revolver A. 3696 1 "
Devikulam
A.4149 As per
4 0.32 Revolver 2 division DFO, Munnar
J.8512 stock
As per
Range Officer,
5 0.315 Rifle AB.05-1918 1 Range
Munnar
stock
411
Appendix – XXX
Sl.
Range Locality Year Extent (ha) Species
No
Bamboo,
1 Nerimangalam Nandukulam 1998 100.000 maruthu,
Thenmbavu
Cane, Bamboo,
2 Nerimangalam Moonnukalingu 1999 20.000
Reed
Bit-I 63 - Reed,
Bamboo
8 Adimaly Sooriyamudi 2002 125.000
Bi-II 62 Reed,
Bamboo
Reed &
10 Adimaly Avarukutty 2002 34.100
bammboo
Total 804.300
Sl.
Range Locality Year Extent (ha) Species
No
Bamboo,
1 Nerimangalam Nandukulam 1998 100.000 maruthu,
Thenmbavu
Cane, Reed
2 Nerimangalam Moonnukalingu 1999 20.000
Bamboo,
3 Adimaly Manjakuzhy 1999 20.000 Cane
4 Nerimangalam Kanjiravelly 2000 30.000 Cane
5 Adimaly Nellimala 2001 31.200 Reeds
Rattan, Reeds &
6 Adimaly Avarukutty 2001 37.400
bamboo
7 Nerimangalam Thattekanni 2002 60.000 Reed, bamboo
412
Sl.
Range Locality Year Extent (ha) Species
No
Bit-I 63 - Reed,
Bamboo
8 Adimaly Sooriyamudi 2002 125.000
Bi-II 62 Reed,
Bamboo
Adichillu micro water
9 Nerimangalam 2002 148.500 Reed, bamboo
shed Block-II
Reed &
10 Adimaly Avarukutty 2002 34.100
bammboo
Adichillu micro water
11 Nerimangalam 2002 77.000 Reed, bamboo
shed Block-V
12 Nerimangalam Eenthalumpara 2003 121.100 Reed
Total 804.300
Sl.
Range Locality Year Extent(ha) Remarks
No
Attuvanci,Anjili,
1 Adimaly Pambla 1998 64.300
Cadachi etc
Anjili, Edana,
2 Adimaly Manjalkuzhi 1998 65.700
Kulamavu etc.
Nelli, Thanni,
3 Neriamangalam Elamblassery 1998 130.000
Venga
Nelli, Thanni,
4 Adimaly Mangapara 1998 54.000
Venga
Nelli, Thanni,
5 Neriamangalam Ranikallu 1999 200.000
Venga
Nelli, Thanni,
6 Neriamangalam Kinachery 1999 90.750
Venga
Nelli, Thanni,
7 Neriamangalam Cheeyapara 2000 59.050
Venga
Plavu, Njaval.
Valiyaparakutty Block
8 Adimaly 2000 165.000 Venga, Reeds
I,II,III&IV
Etc
Nelli, Thanni,
9 Neriamangalam Chempankuzhi 2000 116.250
Venga
Nelli, Thanni,
10 Neriamangalam Kanjiravelly 2000 150.000
Venga
Nelli, Thanni,
11 Neriamangalam Inchapathal 2000 135.800
Venga
Nelli, Thanni,
12 Neriamangalam Upper pinavoor 2001 77.000
Venga
Nelli, Thanni,
13 Adimaly Manalkayam 2001 100.000
Venga
Adichillu Micro water Nelli, Thanni,
14 Neriamangalam 2002 162.000
shed Block – I Venga
Nelli, Thanni,
15 Neriamangalam " Block – III 2002 125.500
Venga
Nelli, Thanni,
16 Neriamangalam " Block – IV 2002 151.100
Venga
413
Sl.
Range Locality Year Extent(ha) Remarks
No
Nelli, Thanni,
17 Neriamangalam Soochipara 2002 89.000
Venga
Total 1935.450
Sl.
Range Locality Year Extent(ha) Remarks
No.
1 Neriamangalam Bharanikuzhi 1999 50.00 Misc
2 Adimaly Manjakuzhy 1999 50.00 Misc
3 Adimaly Choorakkattan 1999 70.00 Misc
Akil,Rosewood,
4 Adimaly Valayamkulam 1999 70.00
venga Etc
5 Adimaly Kozhiyala 1999 20.00 Misc
6 Adimaly Kurathikudy 2000 22.30 Misc
7 Neriamangalam Valara 2000 12.30 Misc
Total 294.60
Sl. Extent
Range Locality Year Remarks
No. (ha)
1 Adimaly Kaithachal 2004 77.5 Misc. plantation
2 Adimaly Moothasserri Bit-I 2004 56 Misc. plantation
Moothasserri Bit-II 53.4
Moothasserri Bit-III 57.6
3 Adimaly Kaithachal 2006 18.4 Misc. plantation
4 Adimaly Moothasseri 2007 98.5 Misc. plantation
5 Adimaly Thumbipara 2008 25.9 Misc. plantation
Total 387.3
414
Appendix – XXXI
Sl. Year of
Name Range Area (Ha)
No. Plantation
1 1994 Perubankuthu Munnar 25.54
2 1994 Koonthrapuzha Munnar 51.50
3 1994 Kunchiyar Munnar 44.70
4 1995 Parisakallu Munnar 93.28
5 1995 Njandukulam Munnar 123.52
6 1996 Parappara Bit I Munnar 362.37
7 1996 Parappara Bit II Munnar 219.24
8 1998 Mamala I Munnar 90.00
9 1998 Mamala II Munnar 90.00
10 1998 Averkutty I Munnar 105.00
11 1998 Averkutty II Munnar 107.00
12 1998 Averkutty III Munnar 100.41
13 2003 Padhanithandu Bit I Munnar 90.70
14 2003 Padhanithandu Bit II Munnar 50.40
15 2003 Thondicuppu Munnar 76.50
Total 1630.16
415
Appendix – XXXII
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
ABSTRACT
Forest and Wildlife Department - Kerala Forestry Project the Kerala Forest Revolving
Fund for Teak and Pulp Wood Rules 1999 - approved - orders Issued
Read - Lr . No PC2. 1035/97 dated 27/07/1998 from the Principal Chief Conservator or
Forests (General), Thiruvananthapuram
ORDER
Government are pleased to approve the appended Kerala Forest Revolving Fund
for Teak and Pulpwood Rules I 999,and order accordingly
LISSIE JACOB,
Principal Secretary of Government
To
416
THE KERALA FOREST REVOLVING FUND TEAK AND PULPWOOD RULES 1999
1. Short title and commencement -
These rules may be called the Kerala Forest Revolving Fund for Teak and Pulp
Wood Rules 1999. It shall come into force at once.
2. Definitions
In these rules- unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context
(I) 'Conservator of Forests' means the Chief Forest Officer in charge of
territorial, wildlife, social forestry or any functional circles or a portion or
portions of one or more circles if in independent charge of such portion or
portions of when they are constituted into a forest circle.
(2) ‘Department' means the Kerala Forest Department
(3) 'Divisional Forest Officer' means the Chief Forest Officer of a territorial,
Wildlife, Social Forestry or any functional forest Division or a portion or
portions of one or more divisions if in independent charge of such portion
or portions of when they are constituted into a forest division.
(4) 'FUND' means the fund-constituted under the Kerala Forest Revolving
Fund for Teak and Pulpwood Rules 1999.
(5) 'Government' means the Government of Kerala.
(6) 'Personal Deposit Account' means the personal deposit account opened
in Government treasuries for operating the fund in accordance with these
rules
(7) 'Plantation' means plantation of Teak and Pulp wood raised or
maintained by the Kerala Forest Department
(8) 'Principal Chief Conservator of Forests' means the Principal Chief
Conservator of Forests
(9) ‘Pulp wood’ means wood used as raw material in pulp, paper or related
industries
(10) ‘Value means the sale value fetched in the auction sale or other forms of
sale excluding taxes, surcharge, duties etc.
(11) 'Year' means the financial year of the Government from 1st April to 31st
March.
3 Constitution of the Fund -
(1) A fund namely the Kerala Forest Revolving fund for teak and pulp wood
is hereby consolidated, which shall comprise of 5% of the value of Teak and
50% of the value of pulpwood obtained by Government from the sales of
teak and pulpwood
(2) The Government shall make sufficient provision in the annual budget for every
year of transferring from the consolidated Fund of the state, an account
equivalent 5% of the value of Teak and 50% of the value of pulpwood to the
Personal Deposit Accounts, to be maintained accordance with these rules.
(3) The Government shall make an initial deposit into the fund for the
commencement of the fund soon after these rules come into force
417
4. Source of Fund -
(1) The main source of the fund will be the portion of revenue received by the
Department from the sales of teak and pulpwood from the plantations
(2) The budget head for the revenue receipt from the sale of timber and other
forest produce of the Department shall be divided suitably to account the revenue
from the sale of Teak and Pulpwood separately
(3) The revenue obtained from the sales of forest produce in the Department shall
be credited to the respective heads separately depending on the source of
revenue.
(4) 5% of the total amount credited to the detailed head for sale of teak and 50%
of the total amount credited to the detailed head for sale of pulpwood shall be the
source of the fund
(5) Principal Chief Conservator of Forests shall allot the budgetary provision
made under the 'Revolving Fund' to the Divisional Forest Officers who will draw
the amount and credit the same into the Personal Deposit/accounts in their name.
5. Operation of the fund -
(1) The fund shall be administered and operated by the Chief Conservator of
Forests (Development), and the Divisional Forest Officers as provided for under
these rules under the general supervision and control of the Principal Chief
Conservator of Forests
(2) The fund shall be operated through Personal Deposit Accounts in the name of
Divisional Forest Officers or any other officer specifically authorized by Principal
Chief Conservator of Forests for this purpose
(3) There shall be two Personal Deposit Accounts in the name of Divisional Forest
Officer, one for teak and other for pulp wood.
(4) The amount for the Personal Deposit Accounts in the name of Divisional
Forests Officers shall be authorized by principal Chief Conservator of Forests by
means of allotment letters subject to the amount provided for in the budget for in
the year, on request made by Divisional Forest Officers in the form prescribed
along with utilization certificate.
(5) The amount as authorized by the government /Principal Chief Conservator of
Forests shall be drawn by bills and credited into the Personal Deposit Account by
Divisional Forest Officers.
(6) Personal Deposit Accounts shall be opened in the name of Divisional Forest
Officers in the District Treasuries of that Treasuries within their respective
jurisdiction as authorized by Principal Chief Conservator of Forests.
(7) The cash balance in Personal Deposit Account shall not exceed Rs. 2.00
lakhs.
(8) The Personal Deposit Accounts shall be operated by Divisional Forest
Officers in accordance with the rules governing Personal Deposit Accounts in
Government treasuries.
(9) The two Personal Deposit Accounts shall be closed by the Divisional Forest
Officers every year by the end of March after proper reconciliation by crediting the
unspent balance in the Personal Deposit Accounts to the service head. Personal
Deposit Accounts shall be opened afresh in April every year.
Statement of monthly accounts of the funds shall be sent to the Accountant
General with necessary supporting documents. Similarly annual accounts of the fund with
reconciliation certificate shall also be sent to the Accountant General before the accounts
of the year are finally closed in order to carry out the above adjustments In the accounts.
418
6 Utilization of the Revolving Fund -
(1) The amount from the revolving fund shall be utilized from each account for the
following activities after obtaining necessary and appointee sanction for the
marks from the concerned authorities/Government as the case may be and as
per the standing orders for the Forest Department with amendments made from
time to time
(2) The amount from revolving fund shall be utilized for all or any of the following
activities.
(a) Nursery Development and Maintenance
(i) Preparation of Nursery, area development, fencing and other related field
operations for nursery establishment.
(ii) Purchase of seeds, Plant-stock, container, fertilizers, implements etc
(iii) Preparation and transport of seedlings to planting sites
(iv) Protection and maintenance of nurseries
(b) Planting and Maintenance
(i) Area preparation including survey and demarcation, weeding, fencing
and other pre-planting operations.
(ii) Pitting, planting, manuring, casualty replacement etc.
(iii) Weeding, tending-operations, soil working etc
(iv) Soil and moisture conservation works
(v) Fire protection, Protection from grazing, biotic factors, pests and
diseases
(vi) Other silvicultural operations
(vii) Protections and maintenance of plantations
(viii) Construction and maintenance of inspection paths and plantations
development
(c) Research and Development activities:-
(i) Research on nursery management, planting stock improvements, seed
handling, improved technology etc
(ii) Research on plantation management, productivity increases, planting
technology and other areas related to plantations development
(iii) Training and HRD activities connected with nursery development and
plantation management
(d) Other Activities
(i) Purchase of books, periodicals
(ii) Traveling allowance
(iii) Purchase and maintenance of vehicles
(iv) Office expenses
(v) Civil works and other works incidental to the items mentioned above Provided
that the expenditure under Item (d) should not exceed 10 percent of the total
allotment in the respective Personal Deposit Accounts
419
(3) The amount shall not be utilized for any purpose other than stipulated works,
for which the fund has been created and the Conservator of Forests having
administrative control over the Divisional Forest officer shall supervise and ensure
effective utilization of the funds.
7 Maintenance of Accounts -
(1) Separate accounts and cashbooks and vouchers in identifiable form, shall be
maintained for each account and furnished to the Accountant General A register
indicating receipts and expenditure shall be maintained at the Division level.
(2) The Divisional Forest Officer who maintains accounts shall render monthly
accounts of receipts and payments to the Accountant General not later than 10th
of the succeeding month with copy to the Principal Chief Conservator of Forests
with a progress report on utilization of fund for activities in the form prescribed.
(3) The Chief Conservator of Forests (Development) who maintains the main
accounts shall consolidated the accounts after the close of financial year and
render the compiled accounts classified under the appropriate Head of Account
and furnish to Accountant General
(4) The Chief Conservator of Forests (Development) prescribes the necessary
forms for requests for funds, utilization certificate, progress reports and other
form necessary for the administration of the fund.
8. Power to relax rules or impose further restrictions
Government shall have power to relax any rules or Impose further restrictions or issue
any further orders for the effective management of the fund and the achievement of its
objectives.
420
Appendix – XXXIII
Non-Plan
Sl.No Year Plan (Rs) WGDP (Rs) TSP (Rs) SCP (Rs) KFP (Rs) IRM PE (Rs) IFP (Rs)
(Rs)
9 2003-04 5365000 10590000 Nil Nil Nil Nil 2000000 355000 950000
10 2004-05 24541000 29965000 Nil Nil Nil Nil 7000000 Nil 4690000
11 2005-06 21050000 23260000 Nil Nil Nil Nil 3300000 Nil Nil
12 2006-07 26633000 9015000 Nil Nil Nil Nil 285000 Nil 210000
421
EXPENDITURE DURING LAST 10 YEARS
Sl.No Year Non-Plan Plan (Rs) WGDP (Rs) TSP (Rs) SCP (Rs) KFP (Rs) IRM PE (Rs) IFP (Rs)
(Rs)
1 1995-96 4785876 13515463 1334472 630309 350958 Nil Nil Nil Nil
2 1996-97 7850849 18551577 2326623 922660 347576 Nil Nil Nil Nil
3 1997-98 6472565 17166295 2011259 840175 Nil Nil 2346163 61193 Nil
4 1998-99 6307693 21623595 1318727 420000 Nil Nil 3922030 Nil Nil
5 1999-00 3882338 10278238 1277879 Nil Nil 10692657 308332 Nil Nil
6 2000-01 7303990 12320222 932296 817132 Nil 16781238 6763777 Nil Nil
7 2001-02 10156897 16179599 1513100 Nil Nil 5264148 2253277 Nil Nil
8 2002-03 22924513 7448855 316000 Nil Nil 18454665 1743632 Nil Nil
9 2003-04 5174991 8598574 Nil Nil Nil Nil 1480767 193844 587868
10 2004-05 28248362 20498416 Nil Nil Nil Nil 5654439 Nil 1865179
11 2005-06 23816645 19616302 Nil Nil Nil Nil 2702118 Nil 42749
12 2006-07 21044416 9823218 Nil Nil Nil Nil 2691475 Nil 269109
422
Appendix – XXXIV
1 1952 Neriyamangalam 8.82 0.441 83.42 31.453 100 292400 1668.3 629.06 33366000 2390428 36048828
3 1964 TP, Valara 6.86 0.343 64.88 12.353 760 1304700 1297.56 247.06 25951200 938828 28194728
4 1965 TP, Ponmudi 115.384 5.769 693.08 122.992 1935 4240800 13861.6 2459.84 277232400 9347392 290820592
5 1966 TP, Ranikkallu 42.96 2.148 336.68 53.000 930 2121000 6733.54 1060 134670800 4028000 140819800
6 1975 TP, Munnar 52.06 2.603 364.42 34.000 4855 4809150 7288.4 680 145768000 2584000 153161150
7 1976 TP, Pambla 157.54 7.877 1102.64 104.000 9600 10220650 22052.8 2080 441056000 7904000 459180650
8 1978 TP, Perinjankutty 202 10.1 858.50 99.000 9321 8987530 17170 1980 343400000 7524000 359911530
1984 TP,
9 2 0.1 9.40 2.000 120 111800 188 40 3760000 152000 4023800
Chembankuzhy
10 1984 TP, Needapara 13.6 0.68 71.40 20.000 213 221180 1428 400 28560000 1520000 30301180
423
Appendix – XXXV
424
No. of Estimated Volume Projected Volume Projected Cost Total
Sl.No Year Plantation Extent ha
plots Timber Firewood Timber Firewood Timber Firewood
Matti Plantation
7 1986 5.00 2 217289.00 4692000.00 4909289.00
Inchathotty
Matti 13.838 35.619 276.760 720.000 317400.00 828000.00 1145400.00
Other Species 28.650 35.420 573.000 700.000 658950.00 805000.00 1463950.00
Mixed Plantation
8 1944 21.56 2 976350.00 1633000.00 2609350.00
Neriamangalam
Elavu 10.624 23.117 212.480 460.000 243800.00 529000.00 772800.00
Teak 9.415 17.475 188.000 360.000 716280.00 1371600.00 2087880.00
Venga 3.623 2.500 72.460 5.000 82800.00 5750.00 88550.00
Other Species 24.968 25.770 499.000 520.000 573850.00 5980000.00 6553850.00
Mixed Plantation
9 1947 20.00 2 1616730.00 7886350.00 9503080.00
Neriamangalam
Karimaruthu 28.750 79.540 575.000 1590.000 661250.00 1828500.00 2489750.00
Venteak 16.842 26.560 336.000 531.000 386400.00 610650.00 997050.00
Other Species 7.535 12.590 150.000 251.000 172500.00 288650.00 461150.00
Mixed Plantation
10 1942 10.50 1 1220150.00 2727800.00 3947950.00
Neriamangalam
Mahagony 40.750 50.650 815.000 1000.000 937250.00 1150000.00 2087250.00
Elavu 0.619 2.520 12.380 50.000 13800.00 57500.00 71300.00
Mixed Plantation
11 1937 21.00 3 951050.00 1207500.00 2158550.00
Neriamangalam
Elavu 21.497 43.090 429.940 860.000 493350.00 989000.00 1482350.00
Other Species 18.228 20.790 364.560 400.000 418600.00 460000.00 878600.00
Matti Plantation
12 1985 15.60 6 911950.00 1449000.00 2360950.00
veliathparambu
Matti 21.028 270.000 420.000 540.000 48300.00 621000.00 669300.00
Matti Plantation
13 1984 23.40 5 48300.00 621000.00 669300.00
veliathparambu
Matti 1.704 50.050 34.000 1000.000 39106.00 1150000.00 1189106.00
Grand Total 39106.00 1150000.00 1189106.00
425
Appendix – XXXVI
426
Sl. No.of Estimated Projected Projected
Plantation Extent ha
No. Plots Qty Qty cost
1990 Wattle
19 Plantation 13.80 5 55 1100 1760000
Nagamala
1975 Wattle
20 Plantation 35.00 11 152 3045 4872000
Pazhathottam
1983 Wattle
21 Plantation 80.00 29 360 7200 11520000
Pazhathottam
1983 Wattle
22 Plantation 45.00 17 191 3825 6120000
Pazhathottam
1984 Wattle
23 Plantation 46.98 18 195 3899 6238944
Pazhathottam
1976 Wattle
24 Plantation 43.30 16 188 3767 6027360
Pazhathottam
1958 Wattle
25 Plantation 41.00 14 185 3690 5904000
Vattavada
1986 Wattle
26 Plantation 11.00 4 47 935 1496000
Pattiangal
1972 Wattle
27 Plantation 31.00 11 129 2573 4116800
Pattiangal
Grand Total 2041.12 175234 280374944
427
Appendix – XXXVII
1981 Pine
17 Plantation 20.00 10.0 425.122 8502.440 17004880.0
Bunder
Pine
1971 Pine
18 Plantation 14.01 7.0 404.556 8091.120 16182240.0
Vattavada
Pine
1990 Pine
19 Plantation 3.00 3.0 76.984 1539.680 3079360.0
Bunder
Pine
1982 Pine
20 Plantation 5.00 5.0 233.087 4661.740 9323480.0
Bunder
Pine
1976 Pine
21 Plantation 25.00 10.0 427.577 8551.540 17103080.0
Pazhathottam
Pine
1988 Mixed
22 Plantation 40.00 16.0 659.009 13180.180 26360360.0
Vattavada
Pine 107.01
428
Appendix – XXXVIII
429
Appendix – XXXIX
430
Result of Estimated Qty as Projected result
Cost
Sl. 2%Enumeration per enumeration for enite area
Total
No.
Area 2000 ha Timber Firewood Timber Firewood Timber Firewood
431
Appendix – XL
Thembavu
26 708.68 749.01 35434.00 37451.00 355957360 43067500 398824810
(karimaruthy)
432
Result of Estimated Qty as Projected result for
Cost
Sl. 2%Enumeration per enumeration enite area
Total
No.
Area 2000 Ha Timber Firewood Timber Firewood Timber Firewood
433
Appendix – XLI
Number of sample plots 1615, size of plots 40m X 40m, Area - 64 Ha, Total - 10,619 Ha
Sl. No. Result of 2 % Estimated Qty. As per Projected quantity for entire Total
No. of Trees Cost
Enumeration enumeration area
434
Sl. No. Result of 2 % Estimated Qty. As per Projected quantity for entire Total
No. of Trees Cost
Enumeration enumeration area
28 Mulaku Nari 362 723.6 492.4 36214 24664 143045300 28363600 171398900
435
Sl. No. Result of 2 % Estimated Qty. As per Projected quantity for entire Total
No. of Trees Cost
Enumeration enumeration area
436
Appendix – XLII
437
Sl.No Species Poles Sapling Seedling
33 Thellipine 7 3 3
34 Konna 15 22 8
35 Pala 4 7 7
36 Murukku 11 9
37 Neerkadambu 101 79 27
38 Venga 172 92 18
39 Myla 18 13 11
40 Kadukka 2 12 11
41 Chorakkali 19 7
42 Thampakam 102 37 7
43 Manimaruthy 3 11 8
44 Kara 2 3 1
45 Karumaruthy 15 20 10
46 Irul 243 162 57
47 Kunnivaka 5 1
48 Mavu 14 7 1
49 Punnappa 4 6 5
50 Manjakadambu 1 1
51 Vellapine 25 14 3
52 Mulluvenga 2 1
53 Thanni 15 7 14
54 Vediplavu 2
55 Anjili 58 21 19
56 Karuva 10 4 1
57 Cheeni 10 7
58 Chandanavembu 3 2
59 Kumbil 13 6 7
60 Nasakam 51 36 30
61 Arayanjili 3 4
62 Plavu 15 7 3
63 Other species 227 149 95
438
Appendix – XLIII
439
Appendix – XLIV
440
Sl.No Species Poles Sapling Seedling
35 Pathri 8 7 10
36 Mazhukanjiram 0 2 0
37 Varangu 0 0 0
38 Ayiramkali 28 70 260
39 Kozhivalan 195 204 1108
40 Kattukkappi 70 90 442
41 Chakki 460 300 750
42 Evergreen 40 35 68
43 Kumbil 50 60 240
44 Kattuchampa 18 30 40
441
Appendix – XLV
Value of
Value of
Sl. Land in Total Value
Type of Land Extent(ha) Vegitaion
No Lakhs @ Rs. (in lakhs)
(in Lakhs)
25000/ha
Reserve Forest
Malayattoor
1 19283.200 4820.8 132163.307 136984.107
Reserve
Nagarampara
2 2072.000 518 3721.203 4239.203
Reserve
3 Anamudi Reserve 10619.000 2654.75 87299.519 89954.269
4 Fuel Reserve 77.000 19.25 19.600 38.850
Total 32051.200 8012.8 223203.629 231216.429
Plantations in
Reseve Forest
1 Teak Plantations 453.843 113.46075 1068.461 1181.922
Eucaliptus
2 548.140 137.035 1074.080 1211.115
Plantation
3 Mutty Plantation 54.700 13.675 27.500 41.175
4 Miscellaneous 1014.160 253.54 2046.088 2299.628
5 Grevelia 17.800 4.45 4.094 8.544
Total 2088.643 522.16075 4220.223 4742.384
Vested Forest
1 Vested forest 245.000 61.25 0.000 61.250
Total 245.000 61.25 0.000 61.250
KDH Land
1 KDH Land 7255.870 1813.968 0.000 1813.968
Eucalyptus
2 1784.870 446.218 3498.345 3944.563
Plantation
3 Wattle 1170.790 292.698 1409.631 1702.329
4 Pine 62.000 15.500 132.680 148.180
5 Alnus 61.000 15.250 856.440 871.690
6 Pulpwood (Misd) 728.840 182.210 869.652 1051.862
7 Grevelia 15.000 3.750 7.500 11.250
Total 11078.370 2769.593 6774.248 9543.841
CHR Land
1 Teak 317.380 0.000 79.345 79.345
2 Eucalyptus 153.970 0.000 298.700 298.700
3 Matti 40.000 0.000 1.320 1.320
Value of Vegitation 0.000 0.000 2121431.000 2121431.000
Total 38584.140 0.000 2121431.000 2121431.000
Revenue Surplus
Land
1 Wattle Plantation 105 0 126.000 126.000
Total 0 126.000 126.000
Grand Total (Amount in Cores) 234324.101 245689.904
442
Appendix – XLVI
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
ABSTRACT
Order
To
Forwarded / By Order
Sd/-
Section Officer
443
POLICY GUIDELINES FOR FOREST MANAGEMENT
Background:
Over the years vast tracts of forests In Kerala have been diverted for non-forestry
purpose and large areas were lost to encroachments The forest has undergone
qualitative changes adversely affecting the interest of people at large and eroding the
ecological values. These changes necessitated a review of the forest management
strategy for which the GOK constituted a High-level Expert committee under the
Chairmanship of Sri. Madhava Menon in 1987 to recommended measures for
conservation and management of the forest wealth of the state. Based on the
recommendations of the Committee, the GOK issued orders outstanding the principles of
forest management in the state vide GO MS 1/87 dated 01/ 01/1987 Later GOI
formulated the National Forest Policy In 1988 having emphasis on.
• Meeting the requirements of fuel wood, fodder, minor forest produce and
small timber of the rural and tribal populations
444
l. Objectives of Forest Management
The forests of Kerala will be managed to
1. To conserve forests for posterity, in particular with regard to biodiversity,
soil, water and historical, cultural religious and aesthetic values.
2 To increase the tree cover and productivity of the natural forests and
forest plantations to meet the needs of present and future generations for
forest products and services.
3 Improve the standard of living of the forest dependent tribals and village
communities.
2. Principle of Management
A. General
1. All Government forest will be brought under sustainable and scientific
management both in terms of the continued existence of the diverse eco-
systems and wild life habitants and the flow of forest produce and
services
2. The traditional knowledge, innovation and practices, cultural values and
religious beliefs of tribals living within or adjacent to forest areas will be
recognize and respected.
3. For the management and protection of the forest the state will, where
appropriate, form partnership with local people, rural communities and
other stake holders and develop appropriate institutional arrangements.
4. Revenue generation will not be the prime consideration in Natural Forest
Management. As far as possible revenues from the forests will be
earmarked and utilized only for management and improvement of forest
resource.
5. It will be ensured that the state forest policy and other sectoral policies
remain consistent and compatible with each other.
6. The natural forest will be allocated primarily for conservation function.
7. The forest areas forming catchments of rivers and reservoirs and the
forest existing on slopes exceeding 300 will be managed with added
emphasis on soil and water conservation.
8. The forest areas will be resource budgeted reflect the objectives and
purposes of management.
9. The forests will be managed on watershed principles
B. Natural Forests
1. The natural forests will be set apart mainly for sustaining the life support
systems and biodiversity conservation
2. As far as possible only non-invasive uses of natural forests will be
undertaken
3. Degraded forestlands will be rehabilitated for conservation and for
multiple use forestry for the benefit of the local people
4. Soil and moisture conservation will be the main conservation in natural
forests management.
5. For the protection of natural forests, the state wi1l, where appropriate,
form partnerships with local people, tribals and other stakeholders
445
C. Forest Plantations
1. The establishment and management of industrial forests plantations will be
improved through adoption of modern technological practices
2 Harvesting of plantations will be limited to the extend that could be
successfully regenerated with appropriate site-specific mix.
3. The management of plantations will be gradually developed as an enterprise
activity
D. Tree Resources outside Government Lands
1. Growing of trees on home steads and other forms of agro forestry will be
promoted as a main strategy to supply woods and other forest produce for
meeting house hold and market needs.
2 The establishment, management and harvesting of industrial forest
plantations on private lands by local people, communities, industries and
other entrepreneurs in the private sector will be promoted.
3 The state will promote tree growing by local people, rural communities
NGO's and other non-state sector bodies for meeting the demands for forest
produce and improving tree cover in the state.
4. The fragile and threatened eco systems lying out side the state forests viz,
sacred groves, mangroves, wetlands etc., will be protected through peoples
participation
E. Non-Wood Forest Resources
1 The productivity of Non Wood Forest Products (NWFP) will be improved
through sustainable and scientific management.
2 Improved methods of collection, harvesting and processing of NWFPs will
be promoted
3 The economic potential of NWFPs as a resource for value added bio-related
products will be recognized and promoted
F. Forest Industries, Marketing
a. Greater responsibility will be given to local people, organized groups, co--
operatives, industries and other private bodies in commercial wood
production, Industrial manufacturing and marketing.
b. Efficient utilization of forest products, development of forest industries based
on sustainable wood sources like Rubber and manufacture of value-added
forest products, will be promoted.
c. The state will liberalize regulations relating to the harvesting and transport of
produce grown on private lands.
d. The state will aim to attain a rational balance between industrial processing
capacity and resource availability
e. Improved measures to protect the forests and prevent illegal trade In woods,
no wood forest products flora and fauna, Will be instituted
f. Improved harvesting and post harvesting methods will be promoted In the
forestry sector
G. Institutional Development
1. The state will support the forestry sector institutions in creating an enabling
environment for sustainable forestry development and will promote
reorientation and strengthening of Kerala Forests & wildlife Department to
446
achieve the desired objectives of the state forest policy
2 The Government will formulate a staff policy and staffing plan In the Kerala
Forests & Wildlife Department which will encourage longer tenure and
specialization.
3. The state will promote research that is responsive to the requirements of
beneficiaries and supports the implementation of the sectoral policy
4. The NGOs and other people's organizations will be motivated and supported
in their conservation efforts.
H. Inter-Sectoral Linkages
1. It will be ensured that the policies and programs dealing with forestry sector
and other scctoral policies and programs remain consistent with each other
through a process of interdepartmental interaction.
2. Efficient use of scare forest produce and their substitution by other materials
will be promoted.
3. Nature – based tourism beneficial to local communities will be promoted in
the forest areas to the extent that it does not degrade and damage such
areas and they are ecological values.
4. The Government will facilitate the development of rural forestry and urban
forestry.
5. Government will support outreach functions to educate the people about the
importance of environmental conservation.
3. Strategies for Implementation
1. Forest Management Zones
A comprehensive rationalization of the forests of Kerala will be undertaken to
resource budget the state lands. Based on this, the forestlands will be allocated under the
following categories to active the objectives of forest management in the sate.
A. Conservation area
a. Protected areas
Such areas will include legally notified national parks and wildlife sanctuaries in
the stake.
The existing Protected Area (PA) network will be rationalized and consolidated
for effective management of bio diversity. While nationalizing PA network, all
representative habitat and eco systems will be included in the PA network
Improved and scientific PA management will be introduced to achieve the
objective, conservation of the forest and bio diversity People's participation in
planning and implementation of conservation program will be encouraged.
b. Protection Forests
All well stocked natural forests of various types will be managed primarily for bio-
diversity conservation
Conservation areas will be largely managed through non-invasive prescription in
less disturbed natural forests (Crown density 0.4 to 0.7) with insufficient natural
regeneration, management interventions for regeneration will be under taken.
B. Degraded Natural Forests
Degraded forests will include partially degraded natural forests (Crown density 0.1 –
0.4) and totally degraded natural forests (Crown density 0.0 – 0.1)
447
Management interventions will focus on the rehabilitation of these forests and
productivity improvements partly through departmental efforts and partially
through participatory programmes with the local communities
The management of these forests will be for enhancing bio-diversity
conservation, increasing productivity and meeting the needs of the local People
C. Plantation
Industrial plantation in forestlands especially Teak and Pulpwood will be
unproved by adopting new technologies.
The management interventions will be directed towards maximization of
production for meeting the needs of industries and people
The management of plantations will be under taken without detrimental effects to
the environment.
1. Inventory
The scope and extent of forest date as will be improved for efficient decision
making and management of forests.
448
Appendix – XLVII
449
Sl. No Location Range No. of cairns
35 Pathamkudy Munnar 100
36 Kezhpathamkudy Munnar 100
37 KDH Munnar, Devikulam 3000
Total 8420
Average
Sl. Extent of No. of
Range No. of Remakrs
No. Boundary cairs
cairns
1 Neriyamangalam 50 Km 1000 200 To be completed
within 5 years
2 Munnar 26 Km 2500 400 (Including
Edamalakudy area)
To be completed
within 5 years
3 Devikulam 44 Km 1000 200 To be completed
within 5 years
4 Adimaly 50 Km 500 200 To be completed
within 5 years
Sl.
Range Location Extent
No.
1 Ozhukathadam 8 Km
2 Thattekanni 15 Km
3 Neryamangalam Rage Kinacherri 6 Km
4 Elamblaserri Mamalakandam 15 Km
5 Kanjiraveli 12 Km
1 Korathiudy 1 Km
2 Thattekananni 1 Km
3 Kattamudi 1 Km
Adimaly Range
4 Moothasseri 1 Km
5 Vettukallumudy 1 Km
6 Padicup 1 Km
450
Name of places proposed for Agave/Glyricidia/Gatropha etc. Planting
Repairing of cairns
451
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1
Sl. No.
Total
14P35c
14P33a
14P36a
14P34a
14P35a
14P32a
14P30bj
14P30bn
Micro
watershed
Neriyamangalam Range
F
E
B
A
H
D
G
code
Treatment
Extent of
forest area
9.686
10.453
25.4998
6.917
5.74
12.475
6.868
8.268
50
50
50
20
50
300
125
100
745
area
required
Treatment
75
50
50
50
50
20
50
50
395
area
Proposed
1
Treatment A- 50 ha
2010-11
452
Appendix – XLVIII
9
23
22
21
20
19
18
17
16
15
14
13
12
11
10
Sl. No.
CHR
Total
Adimaly Range
14P40a
14P39a
14P38a
14P35d
14P37a
14P30bc
14P30bh
14P40bb
14P30be
14P30bd
14P40bd
14P41a -
Micro
14P35c(pt)
14P35b(pt)
14P36a(pt)
watershed
I
J
L
F
K
E
B
A
N
D
C
O
G
M
code
Treatment
Extent of
forest area
10.5162
7.23190
17.6844
7.9595
12.854
9.6793
10.488
12.293
9.589
38.303
10.9203
14.9524
4.5527
2.4843
2.075
50
40
40
40
40
25
60
50
50
50
20
60
50
30
35
640
area
required
Treatment
40
50
40
40
25
50
50
60
40
60
50
20
50
30
35
640
area
Proposed
1
Treatment of D-60 ha, 3rd year Mtc. Of A&B, 2nd year Mtc. Of
3
B&C
2012-13
Treatment of G-50&H-20 ha, 5th year Mtc. Of A&B, 4th year Mtc.
5
Treatment of H- 30&I-40 ha, 5th year Mtc. of B & C, 4th year Mtc.
6
Treatment of G-20 ha, H-10 ha 5th year Mtc. Of D, 4th year Mtc.
8
year Mtc. Of G&H, 3rd year Mtc. Of H&I. 2nd year Mtc. Of I,J&K
2018-19
year Mtc. Of H &I, 3rd year Mtc. Of I,J&K, 2nd year Mtc. Of
2019-20
K,L&M
453
Appendix – XLIX
Range Location Ecco- rest / Gully Contor Bund Trench M3 Check Station/ Watershed
ANR/RDF/RRB Pluggng M3 M Dam Section
Neriamangalam 1. Poothanal 400 2300 2000 500 2 Valara Periyar
1.Pambla dam area 350 2500 2000 800 Panakutty Periyar
2. Parappara 175 200 1000 750 2 Machiplavu Periyar
3. Kodakkallu 200 800 1000 500 2 Machiplavu Periyar
454
Range Location Ecco- rest / Gully Contor Bund Trench M3 Check Station/ Watershed
ANR/RDF/RRB Pluggng M3 M Dam Section
4. Kandathukudy 75 200 250 - - Pettimudy Periyar
5. Meenkuthykudy 75 250 300 - - Pettimudy Periyar
6. Iddaliparakudy 100 200 300 - - Pettimudy Periyar
7. Mulakutharakudy 75 150 250 - - Pettimudy Periyar
8. Nenmanalkudy 100 200 300 - - Pettimudy Periyar
455
Appendix – L
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
Appendix – LI
463
Sl. Date Place Range Extent No.of Remarks
No plants
464
Sl. Date Place Range Extent No.of Remarks
No plants
465
Sl. Date Place Range Extent No.of Remarks
No plants
Irupukallu
Idappara
Shedkudy viruppu
Idalippara
Kandathikudy
Andavankudy
Nadukudy
Ambalapadi kudy
virupu
Meenkuthikudy
Viruppu
Koodalar kudy
Idappara
Vellavarakudy
Kezhvalayampara
Thenparakudy
Idalipparakudy
viruppu
Nelmanal
Mulakutharakudy
Pathamakudy
virupu
Meenkuthi kudy
Kandathukudy
Periyakudy
Kavakattukudy
Vellavarakudy
466
Sl. Date Place Range Extent No.of Remarks
No plants
Thenparakudy
Kandathikudy
Shedkudy viruppu
Melpatham
Keepatham viruppu
Ampalaparakudy
Meenkuthi kudy
Idalippara kudy
Vallakasamkudy
Thenparakudy
Ampalaparakudy
Koodankuthu
Kelvalayamapara
Nadukudy
Andavankudy
467
Appendix – LII
Based on the letter No. M4-5440/08 dated 16/01/09 the following area were visited
• Low to medium level incidence of Eucalyptus gall wasp was observed at all the
locations
• Galls were observed in Eucalyptus grandis coppice and newly planted plants
• Nursery stock maintained at Central Nursery, Devikulam was also examined and
found free from gall wasp problem.
Inference
During the Eucalyptus Gall survey conducted by IFGTB Coimbatore during 2007 and
2008, galls were not reported from these areas. Incidence reported now indicate the
spread of the gall wasp from plains to high elevation. Spread to further higher elevations
need to be closely monitored through periodic surveys.
• Severely affected plants may be pruned and lopped branches may be burnt to
avoid spread of gall problem.
• Regular monitoring may be done to track the spread of the gall pest.
• Occurrence of Gall will cease in your plantation after 2-3 year of age. Therefore
existing plantation need not be abandoned. However Nurseries may be
monitored regularly to locate pest incidence and avoid severe loss of planting
stock.
468
• For trunk borer problem bore holes may be injected with Dichlorvos (2ml per liter
of water) and sealed with mud.
• Seedlings may be dipped or watered with a rose can with Chlorpyriphes solution
before taking for planting. Pit treatment with same solution may be attempted
before planning for future programme.
469
Appendix – LIII
Sl. No Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks Status of land Year of felling
1 Devikulam Kuttiarvally 1965 8.9 Handed over to Munnar Range for KDH 2010-11
Fern Sanctuary
2 Devikulam Ka- Block 1974 83 Extracted by M/S HNL during 1999- KDH 2010-11
2000. Coppice maintained.
470
Sl. No Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks Status of land Year of felling
471
Sl. No Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks Status of land Year of felling
472
Sl. No Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks Status of land Year of felling
473
Sl. No Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks Status of land Year of felling
474
Sl. No Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks Status of land Year of felling
475
Sl. No Range Plantation Year Extent (ha) Remarks Status of land Year of felling
92 Devikulam Kuttiarvally 1965 8.9 Handed over to Munnar Range for KDH 2018-19
Fern Sanctuary
93 Devikulam Ka- Block 1974 83 Extracted by M/S HNL during 1999- KDH 2018-19
2000. Coppice maintained.
94 Devikulam Pazhathottam 1980 70 Extracted by M/S HNL during 1999- KDH 2018-19
2000.Coppice maintained.
476
Appendix – LIV
Augmented in
2 Devikulam Devimala 1984 22 KDH
1995
Upper 40+15.2 =
4 Munnar 1986 108 KDH
Gundumala 55.2
Augmented in
6 Devikulam V.Mutta 1987 25 KDH
1995
Augmented in
7 Devikulam Koismotta 1987 25 KDH 2013-14
1995
Revenue
13 Devikulam Nagamala 1991 35 Failed
land
Revenue
(Balance 50) 2018-09
land
Total 616.2
477
Appendix – LV
478
Sl. Range Year Plantation Species Extent
No.
46 Neriamangalam 1990 Ohuvathadam Miscellaneous 12.000
47 Neriamangalam 1990 Manniyam Miscellaneous 23.000
48 Adimaly 1991 Chinnapara Miscellaneous 6.000
49 Munnar 1992 Meenkuthy Miscellaneous 35.000
50 Neriamangalam 1995 Mudickal Miscellaneous 12.000
51 Neriamangalam 1995 Muniyarachal Miscellaneous 14.000
52 Neriamangalam 1995 Muthicadu Miscellaneous 13.800
53 Neriamangalam 1996 Cheyappara Miscellaneous 25.000
54 Adimaly 1996 Kattamudy Miscellaneous 20.000
55 Adimaly 1996 Porkumthotty Miscellaneous 5.000
56 Adimaly 1996 Panamkutty Miscellaneous 10.000
57 Adimaly 1997 Thondicup Miscellaneous 36.000
58 Adimaly 1997 Nellipara Miscellaneous 15.000
59 Munnar 1997 Malikkudy Miscellaneous 20.160
60 Munnar 1997 Puthukudy Miscellaneous 24.160
61 Munnar 1998 Kavakkattukudy Miscellaneous 10.120
62 Munnar 1998 Kandathikudy Miscellaneous 36.700
63 Adimaly 1999 Parappara Miscellaneous 50.000
64 Neriamangalam 2001 Valara Miscellaneous 10.000
479
Appendix – LVI
NWFP STATUS OCCURANCE AND QUANTUM OF GROWING STOCK IN VARIOUS RENGES OF MUNNAR DIVISION - STUDY REPORT BY TGBRI
Munnar Range
480
Munnar Range
481
Munnar Range
482
Munnar Range
483
Munnar Range
484
Munnar Range
485
Devikulam Range
486
Devikulam Range
487
Devikulam Range
488
Devikulam Range
489
Devikulam Range
490
Devikulam Range
491
Adimaly Range
492
Adimaly Range
493
Adimaly Range
494
Adimaly Range
495
Adimaly Range
496
Adimaly Range
497
Neriyamanglam Range
498
Neriyamanglam Range
499
Neriyamanglam Range
500
Neriyamanglam Range
501
Neriyamanglam Range
502
Neriyamanglam Range
503
Appendix – LVII
504
Sl. Name of Plant Family Dis Threat Status
No.
KA KL TN
26 Nervilia aragoana Gaud Orchidaceae N/E LRnt VU EN
27 Nilgirianthus ciliatus Acanthaceae E EN
(Nees) Bremek
28 Oroxylum indicum (L.) Bignoniaceae N/E VU EN DD
Benth.ex Kurz
29 Persea macrantha (Nees) Lauraceae N/E EN VU EN
Kosterm
30 Piper longum L. Piperaceae N/E NE LRnt EN
31 Piper mullesua Buch.- Piperaceae N/E VU LRnt VU
Ham. Ex Don
32 Pseudarthria viscida (L.) Fabaceae N/E VU VU LRnt
Wight & Arn
33 Rauvolfia serpentina (L.) Apocynaceae N/E EN EN EN
Benth.ex Kurz
34 Salacia oblonga All. Ex Hippocrateaceae N/E EN EN EN
Wight & Arn
35 Semecarpus travancorica Anacardiaceae E EN
Bedd.
36 Smilax zeylanica L. Liliaceae N/E LRnt VU LRic
37 Strychonos aenea A.W. Loganiaceae E EN
Hill
38 Symplocos Symplocaceae N/E LRnt LRic LRic
cochinchinensis (Lour.)
Moore subsp. Laurina
(Retz) Noot.
39 Terminalia arjuna Combretaceae N/E LRnt LRnt LRic
(Roxb.ex.DC.) Wight &
Arn
40 Tragia bicolor Miq Euphorbiaceae E VU
41 Vateria Indica L. Dipterocarpaceae E VU
505
Appendix – LVIII
In the Cardamom Rules issued on the 30th September 1935, no restriction was
made in respect of the area of Cardamom Land assignable to a single applicant as large
extents of Cardamom lands were also very few in number. In recent years Travancore
have taken to Cardamom planting in large number and it has become difficult to meet the
increasing demand for assignment of areas for cardamom cultivation. In order to ensure a
fair distribution of the available area among as many applicants as possible, Government
in G.O dated 12th October 1940 ordered that not more than 60 acres of Cardamom land
should be assigned in favour of a single applicant. It was also ordered that encroachment
should be evicted in all cases. Instances have also come to the notice of Government
where individual applicants, after getting an order of Government for registry of large
areas of cardamom land, have alienated them even before the registry proceedings were
completed.
Government have now come to the conclusion that the registry of cardamom land
should be better regulated with a view to safeguard the interest of bona fide cultivators.
They accordingly direct that the following further conditions should be observed in
disposing of applications for cardamom land.
(i) The registry of Cardamom lands is not to be regarded any longer as a matter of right or
of course but should be taken as intended to foster cultivations by Travancoreans of the
cash crops for the best advantage of the State. The discretionary character of assignment
of cardamom lands should not be overlooked.
(ii) The extent of sixty acres referred to in G.O .R.O.C No. 4719/40 Rev. dated 12 the
October 1910, is the maximum and not the minimum area available to any applicant.
(iii) The registry of Cardamom land will be made terminable if the holding or any part of it
is alienated by sale, mortgage, with possession or lease for over 10 years in favour of
anyone without the previous approval of government and the lands so dealt with will be
liable to be resumed by Government without payment of compensation for improvements.
506
Appendix – LIX
UDUMBANCHOLA TALUK
1 Chathurangappara 1041 1977.6349 218 195.605 233 56.691 1492 2229.9309 762.244 2992.1749
2 Chinakanal 649 1256.2722 293 1764.3049 338 144.2286 21 0.3402 421 170.379 1722 3335.5244 3397.909 6733.4334
3 Kanthipara 116 393.7229 286 909.2981 774 244.8369 1176 1547.8579 1477.6338 3025.4917
4 Konathady 389 255.9744 5696 1949.2152 2921 1104.986 9006 3310.1756 7728.1884 11038.364
5 Parathodu 513 1252.1078 930 949.4643 757 283.6964 72 1.1664 549 599.0095 47 19.0209 2821 3085.4444 2452.0185 5537.4629
6 Pooppara 835 1478.4119 590 876.9409 491 107.4048 19 0.3078 1982 2482.0863 1805.9516 4288.0379
7 Rajakkadu 54 346.8274 1444 1473.7459 1193 325.8559 27 0.4374 2718 2146.8666 1119.0883 3265.9549
8 Rajakumary 762 1784.7106 1195 1237.1052 872 211.9508 22 0.3482 2849 3234.1148 1217.5542 4451.669
9 Santhanpara 1020 2587.2678 2020 198.9867 229 47.7763 3269 2834.0308 848.9336 3682.9644
10 Udumbanchola 796 1307.005 349 101.522 852 208.22 50 0.81 2047 1617.557 2112.0994 3729.6564
Total 9141 24147.3056 27675 25991.9729 25293 7718.9679 318 7.0382 1631 1825.178 481 204.661 64539 59895.1232 48730.0369 108625.16
507
Appendix – LX
Provide further that the extent of 25 acres shall be reduced to the extent of land
that the person has obtained under 4 or Rule 5 or both
5
[(2) In respect of lands occupied and cultivated with cardamom, the premium to
be collected from the lease shall be 6[Rs. 5000 (Rupees Five Thousand only) per hectare]
1
Substituted by Notification No. G. O. MS. 625/62/Rev. dt. 19/07/19962, published in K.G. Dt. 24/07/1962 Part I
2
Omitted by Notification No. G. O. (P) 97/67/Rev. Dt. 04/03/1967, published in K. G. No. 13 dt. 04/04/1967 w.e.f. 06/11/1965
3
Substituted by Notification No. 32777/AI/59/RD dt. 19/01/1962, published in –KG. d. 30/01/1962, P.I
4
Omitted by Notification G. O. MS. No. 307l63/Rev. dl05/04/1963in K. G. No.17 dt. 23/04/1963, P.1
5
Sub-rule (2) Substituted by S.R.O No. 1231/80 Dt. 27/11/1980, published in K.G. No. 51 Dt. 23/12/1980. It ran as follows: - “(2) in respect of the
lands occupied and cultivated with cardamom on or before the 8th day of January, 1959, the minimum premium to be collected from the lessee
shall be Rs. 375 per hectare. In respect of lands occupied after the 8th day of January, 1959, the minimum premium to be collected from the
lessee shall all be Rs. 1250 per hectare. The annual pattom payable in al cases shall be Rs. 25 per hectare. The Revenue Divisional Officer may
in deserving cases fix a higher rate of premium taking into consideration the condition of the cardamom plants, fertility of the soil and accessibility
of the land by cartable road”
6
Substituted by Notification G.O (MS) No. 69/94/RD dt. 05/03/1994, published in K.G.Ext. No. 245 dt. 21/03/1994 as S.R.O No. 354/94.
508
and the annual pattom payable shall be 7[ Rs. 250 (Rupees Two hundred and fifty only)
per hectare]
(3) Arrears of pattom at [Rs. 250 (Rupees Two hundred and fifty only) per
hectare) per annum shall be payable for the same period of occupation, credit being
given to the amount already paid by way of assessment or otherwise in respect of the
extent to be leased out to him….
(4) The encroacher shall surrender unconditionally the area in his possession
which is in excess of that to which he is entitled under clause (1). The area to be
surrendered shall, as far as possible, be in compact blocks as decided by the Revenue
Divisional Officer.
8
[(5) The person who is eligible for lease under this rule shall, within the date
specified by the officer granting the lease deposit with the officer the entire lease amount
on account of premium and pattom, including arrears of pattom if any, on the land. The
Revenue Divisional Officer may, however, for sufficient reason to be recorded in writing
extent the time for payment for a period not exceeding thirty days. He may also grant, at
his discretion, in really deserving cases such further period or periods of time not
exceeding sixty days in all charging interest at 12% per annum on the amount due for the
period or periods so further extended. Any further extension of time for payment may be
grated by any authority exercising appellate or revisional powers under the rules, subject
to payment of interest at 12% per annum.
The Revenue Divisional Officer may in really deserving cases and for reason to
be recorded in writing, permit payment of the dues in equal annual installments not
exceeding three in number, if the amount due is Rs. .500 or more and below Rs. 3000
and in equal annual installments not exceeding five in number if the amount due is Rs.
3000 or more, provided that the lessee pays on installment of the dues with the time
specified by the Revenue Divisional Officer before the concession of payment in
installments is granted. The lessee in such cases shall execute an agreement for the due
payment of the subsequent installments on the dates specified therein together with
interest thereon at the rate of 12% per annum. In case of default in the payment of any
installment on the due date the lease shall be terminated. On such termination the lessee
shall not be entitled to compensation for improvement if any, made by him on the land or
for refund of the amount already paid by him.
Hillmen may however be permitted to pay the dues in installments as above even
the amount due is less than Rs. 500]
9
Notes.- (1) Where a person holds more than one lease granted under Rule 3,
Rule 4 or Rule 5, the total amount due from that person in respect of all such leases may
be considered as a consolidated demand for the purpose of giving instalment facility
under this rule.
(2) The agreement to be executed by the lessee under this rule shall be in the
form in Appendix III to these rules].
RENEWAL OF LEASES
4. All time expired leases in respect of which the lessees are still holding on, all
existing leases and all leases that may be granted under these rules may be renewed in,
favour of the lessees or their legal heirs, subject to the following and the other provisions
in these rules:-
(1) The maximum extent to be leased to a person shall not exceed 25 acres:
7
Substituted by Notification G.O. (MS) No. 69/94/RD dt. 05/03/1994, published in K.G Ext. No. 245 dt. 21/03/1994 as S.R.O No. 354/94
8
Added by Notification G.O (MS) 861/63/Rev. dt. 07/11/1963 in K.G. No. 46 dt. 19/11/1963, P.1
9
Notes 1 and 2 added by S.R.O. No. 83/67 dt. 03/03/1967, published in K.G. No. 13 dt. 04/04/1967. Note1 substituted by S.R.O. No. 174/74 dt.
07/02/1974, published in K.G. No. 11 dt. 12/03/1974.
509
Provided that the extent so leased together with the extent of other cardamom
lands if any, held by him by way of registry or lease (current or time expired) shall not
exceed 60’ acres;
Provided further that the maximum extent of 25 acres shall be reduced to the
extent of land that the person has obtained under rule 3 or 5 or both.
10
[(2) The period of renewal shall be 20 years and the rate of premium shall be
one and two third times the rate originally charged, provided that Government may, in
deserving cases, charge lower rate of premium. In case where no premium was charged
at the time of the original lease the minimum rate of premium to be collected at the time
of renewal shall be Rs. 150 per acre provided that the Revenue. Divisional Forest Officer
may in deserving cases fix a higher rate of premium than Rs. 150 per acre regard being
had to the conditions of the cardamom plants, fertility of soil 11[and] accessibility of the
land by cartable roads. [xxx].]
12
(3) The annual pattom shall be [Rs. 250 (Rupees Two hundred and fifty only)
par hectare]
(4) The arrears of assessment at [Rs 250 (Rupees Two hundred and fifty only)
per hectare] per annum shall be realised for the entire period subsequent to the expiry of
the previous lease in respect of the area the lease of which is to be so renewed, credit
being given to the pattom, if any paid at the existing rate in respect of that area.
(5) The lessee shall surrender unconditionally the area already in this possession
on lease (existing or time expired) which is in excess of that to which he is entitled under
clause (1). The area so surrendered shall, as far as possible, be in compact blocks, as
decided by the Revenue Divisional Officer.
13
[(6) The person who is eligible for lease under this rule, shall within the date
specified by the officer granting the lease, deposit with the officer the entire lease amount
on account of premium and pattom, including arrears of pattom if any the land. The
Revenue Divisional Officer may, for sufficient reasons to be recorded in writing extend
the for payment for a period not exceeding thirty days. He may also grant, at his
discretion, in really deserving cases 'such further period or periods of time not exceeding
sixty days in all, charging interest-fat '12°/0" per annum on the amounts due for the period
or periods so further extended. Any further extension of time for payment may be granted
by any authority exercising appellate or revisional powers under the rules, subject to
payment of interest at 12% per annum.
The Revenue Divisional Officer may in really deserving cases and for reasons to
be recorded in writing, permit payment of the dues in equal annual installments not
exceeding three in number if the amount Rs. 500 or more and below Rs. 3,000 and in
equal annual installments not exceeding five in number If the amount due is Rs. 3,000 or
more, provided that the lessee pays one installment of the dues within the time' specified
by the Revenue Divisional Officer before the concession of payment in installments is
granted. The lessee in such cases shall execute an agreement for the due payment of the
subsequent installments on the dates specified therein together with interest thereon at
the rate of 12% per annum. In case of default in the payment of any installment on the
due date, the lease shall be terminated. On such termination the lessee shall not be
entitled to compensation for improvements if any, made by him on the land or for refund
of the amount already paid by him. .
Hillmen may however be permitted to pay the dues in installments as above even
if the amount is less than Rs. 500]
14
[Notes- (1) Where a person holds more than one lease granted under Rule 3,
Rule 4 or Rule 5, the total amount due from that person in respect of all such leases may
be considered as consolidated demand for the purpose of given instalment facility under
this rule.
10
Substituted by Notification No. 32777/AI/59/RD dt. 19/01/1962, published in K.G. dt. 30/01/1962, P.1.
11
Inserted and omitted by Notification G.O.M.S 307/63/Rev. dt. 05/04/1963, published in K.G. No. 17 dt. 23/04/1963, P.1.
12
Substituted by Notification G.O (MS) No. 69/94/RD dt. 05/03/1994, published in K.G. Ext. No. 245 dt. 21/03/1994, it was prior to substation it read
as “Rs. 250, (Rupees Two hundred and fifty only) per hectare*
13
Added by notification G.O.M.S 861/93/Rev. dt, 07/11/1963, published in K.G. No. 46 dt. 19/11/1963.
14
Notes added by S.R.O No. 83/67, published in K.G. No. 13 dt. 04/04/1967. Note 1 substituted by S.R.O No. 174/74, published in K.G. No. 11 dt. 12/03/1974.
510
(2) The agreement to be executed by the lessee under this rule shall be in the
form in the form in Appendix III to these rule].
LEASES IN PUBLIC AUCTION
5. The area taken possession of by the Government after evicting the lessees or
encroachers under the provisions of Land Conservancy Act for the time being in force or
otherwise, the area got surrended under Rules 3 and 4 and also all other lands free of
encroachment, may be leased in ·public auction on the following and the other provisions
in-these rule,-,
(1) The land shall be leased in public auction to the highest bidder with an upset
15
price of [Rs. 16[1250] per hectare] towards premium.
(2) The maximum extent leased in auction to a single person shall not exceed
15
[10 hectares]:
Provided that the extent so leased together with the extent of cardamom lands by way of
registry or lease (current or time-expired) already held by him shall not exceed 15[25
hectares]:
Provided further that the maximum extent 15[10 hectares] shall be reduced to
LAND LAWS IN KERALA
(3) The lease shall be for a period of 20 years.
17
(4) The annual pattom shall be [Rs. 250 (Rupees Two hundred and fifty only)
per hectare]
CONCESSIONAL LEASES
18
[6. Lands may be leased out to Hillmen for a period of 20 years at a time
subject to the following and other provisions of these rules;
(1) Lands in bona fide occupation of Hillmen shall be leased out to them without
auction on concessional terms. The maximum extent that a single family may hold on
concessional lease shall not exceed 19[1.25 hectares]. No premium shall be charged on
the area held on concessional lease. Annual Pattom at 17[Rs. 250 (Rupees Two hundred
and fifty only) per hectare] shall however be charged on this area.
(2) Lands may also be leased out to a Hill tribe family under all or any Rule 3,4
and 5.
Provided that the extent so leased together with the cardamom lands granted on
concessional lease, shall not exceed 19[10 hectares]:
Provided further that this extent of 19[10 hectares] together with the extent of other
cardamom lands, if any held on registry or lease (current or time expired) shall not exceed
19
[25 hectares]:
6A. Lease of land jointly to more than one person can be granted but the area
limits shall be the same as are specified for individuals in these rules. The lessees shall,
however, be jointly and severally responsible for the rights and obligations affecting the
individual lessees in these rules.
Firms or Companies may hold lands on lease and the maximum extent that may
be granted shall be as many multiples or the extent permissible for individuals as there
are partners in the Firm or Companies subject to a total extent of 20[40 hectares] provided
that extent so leased together with the extent of cardamom lands by way or registry or
lease already held by the Firm or Company shall not exceed 20 [20 hectares].
15
Substituted by Notification G.O. (P) 97/67/Rev. dt. 04/03/1967, published in K.G. No. 13 dt. 04/04/1957, w.e.f 06/11/1965
16
Substituted by S.R.O 291/70 dt. 13/07/1970, published in K.G. No. 30 dt. 28/07/1970
17
Substituted by Notification G.O (MS) No. 69/94/RD dt. 05/03/1994, published in K.G. Ext. No. 245 dt. 21/03/1994 as S.R.O No. 354/94
18
Substituted by Notification G. O. (MS) 124/63/Rev. dt. 08/02/1963, published in K.G. No. 8 dt. 19/02/1963, P.1
19
Substituted by Notification G.O. (P) 97/67/Rev. dt. 04/03/1967, published in K.G. No. 13 dt. 04/04/1967, w.e.f. 06/11/1965
20
Substituted by Notification G.O. (P) 97/67/Rev. dt. 04/03/1967, published in K.G. No. 13 dt. 04/04/1967 w.e.f. 06/11/1965
511
GENERAL PROVISIONS
7. The lessee shall be free to remove the undergrowth and fell trees to the extent
necessary to admit, on the land, sufficient sunlight for cultivation of cardamom:
Provided that the he shall not, except with the prior sanction of the Revenue
Divisional Officer, fell
(I) any tree falling under the description of teak, black wood, ebony or sandal
wood; and
(II) any tree other than teak black wood, ebony or sandalwood exceeding four
feet in girth at a height of three feet from the ground.
The lessee may also with the permission of the Revenue Divisional Officer fell trees
for construction of such buildings as are essential for cultivation of cardamom.
8. All applications for felling trees shall, in the first instance, be made to the
Tahsildar, who after a local inspection and on such enquiry as he may consider
necessary shall forward the same with his report to the Revenue Divisional Officer for
disposal.
9. If any tree is felled or undergrowth is removed or destroyed in contravention of
these rule, the lessee shall be liable to pay, by way of damages double the value of the
timber of the trees so felled or the undergrowth so removed or destroyed as may be
assessed by the Revenue Divisional Officer.
10. The lessee my collect free of charge for his own grass, if any, found on the
land. He may also collect dead trees 21[other than teak, ebony, blackwood and
sandalwood] and undergrowth for full free of charge but not live tree or undergrowth shall
be purposely felled or uprooted for such use or any other use.
11. Subject to the provisions of Rules 7 to 10 the lessee shall also, in the interest
of forest conservancy, be found to maintain all tree growth and under growth on the land
in proper condition.
12. The lease shall not convey any right to mines or minerals on the land or any
right to water power, and the ownership of the land shall continue to vest in the
Government and the rights of the lessee shall be strictly limited to those specifically
conferred on him be the lease.
13. The lease shall be heritable.
14. The lessee shall not, on his own accord, determine the lease during the
currency of the lease. No leasehold or part thereof, shall be alienated without the prior
sanction of the District Collector and in every case in which alienation is sanctioned, the
party shall be charged with a fee calculated at the rate of 22[Rs. 5 per hectare].
15. The lessee shall pay the prescribed annual pattom in advance annually.
16. If a lessee whose lease has expired but who is holding over fail to get the
lease renewed or if an encroacher fails to get the land leased in accordance with these
rules, or if any person who is bound to surrender any land under these rules, fails to
surrender the same, such lessee or encroacher, or person, as the case ma be, shall be
proceeded against under the provisions or the land Conservancy Act, for the time being in
force.
17. No compensation for improvements shall be given in respect or the area
surrendered under Rules 3, 4, 5 or 6 the area in respect or which action is taken under
Rule 16.
18. The lese shall be determined and the land resumed at the discretion of the
authority that granted the lease or of an superior authority on the ground that there has
21
Inserted by Notification G.O. MS. 531/63/Rev. dt. 04/06/1963, published in K.G. No. 25 dt. 18/06/1963, P.1
22
Substituted by Notification G.O. (P) 97/67/Rev dt. 04/03/1967, published in K.G. No. 13 dt. 04/04/1967 P.1. w.e.f. 06/11/1965
512
been unauthorized felling or removal of trees or under growth or any violation of the
conditions specified in these rules. The land shall also be liable for resumption if are
where the land is needed for Government or public purpose.
19. The lessee shall start effective cultivation of the land with cardamom to the
satisfaction of the Revenue Divisional Officer within six months of taking possession there
and shall in cultivating the land be bound by such directions as the Government, the
Board of Revenue, the District Collector or the Revenue Divisional Officer, may, from to
time, issue.
MACHINERY AND PROCEDURE
20. The authority competent to lease land under these rules shall be the Revenue
Divisional Officer but in cases where the lease is to be by public auction, he may subject
to the provisions in Rules 25 and 26, authorise the Tahsildar to conduct the auction Land
shall be granted on lease only if the Revenue Divisional Officer is satisfied that it can be
so leased without detriment to Government interest.
23
[21 in cases where it is necessary to survey and demarcate the land, the lease
shall be granted on provisional basis in the first instance, pending such survey and
demarcation, and a regular lease order issued after the survey and demarcation is
completed. Until the issue of the regular lease order, the lease shall be treated as
provisional. The order of lease, regular or provisional as the case may be, shall be issued
in the form in Appendix II to these rules]
22. A public notice of the proposed lease shall be published under authority of the
Revenue Divisional Officer before sanctioning the lease, whether by public auction
otherwise, inviting claims or objections from interested persons. The notice shall provide
thirty days' time for preferring claims or objections arid shall beipublishedbyaffixture1/lns
prominent place in the Revenue Divisional Office and the Taluk and Village Offices. Copy
of the notice shall also be sent to the owners, if any, of the adjoining registered lands. The
notice shall be in the form Appendix I.
23. Objections and claims received in response to the notice shall be duly
considered and disposed of by the Revenue Divisional Officer after such inspection and
enquiry, as may be considered necessary, which may either be held by the Revenue
Divisional Officer, himself or caused to beheld by the Tahsildar.
24. In the cases falling under Rule 5, after the disposal of the claims and
objections referred to in the foregoing rule, a notice shall be published by the Revenue
Divisional Officer both in Malayalam and in English, specifying the time and place and the
authority conducting the auction and containing the following, among other particulars:-
(i) Exact location and boundaries and the description of the land with its survey
number and sub-division numbers; its extent.
(ii) The annual pattom payable for the land.
(iii) The minimum premium, ie. the upset price, and the deposit to be made by
the bidders.
(iv) Any other conditions subject to which the auction is to be held.
The notice shall be published 30 days in advance of the date fixed for the auction
and shall be pasted on the land itself and in the Village and Taluk Offices and in the
24
Revenue Divisional Office. It shall also be published in [xxx] the Government Gazette.
MACHINERY AND PROCEDURE
25
25. On the date fixed for the auction, either the Revenue Divisional Officers or,
on authorization by him, the Thasildar, shall conduct the auction, it shall be open to the
23
Substituted by Notification G.O M.S. No. 900/Rev. dt. 03/12/1963, published in K.G. No. 49 dt 10/12/1963, P.1
24
Omitted by S.R.O. No. 414/68 dt. 22/10/1968, published in K.G. No. 41 dt. 10/12/1968
25
Substituted by notification G.O (P)97/67 Rev.dt.04/03/1967, published in K.G.No 13 dt.04/04/1967, w.e.f 06/11/1965
513
Revenue Divisional Officer, if necessary to alter the time & place of auction after giving
not less than 15 days’ further notice .in case where the auction is conducted by the
Thasildar, the same be subject to confirmation by the Revenue Divisional Officer.
26. The auction shall be conducted subject to the following conditions:-
(a) Every intending bidder shall, before the auction, deposit with the Officer
conducting the auction, a sum of [Rs.25 per hectare] as earnest money.
(b) The land shall be put to auction in respect of each block separately if the
land consists of more then one block, and the lease shall be given to the
highest bidder.
(c) The person declared to be the highest bidder shall immediately after such
declaration deposit with the Officer conducting the auction an amount
(inclusive of the earnest money already deposited by him) equivalent to
20 percentage of the total bid amount. the earnest money deposited by
the other bidders shall be returned to them soon after the auction is over.
26
[(d) The balance of the bid amount shall ,subject to provisions here in after
contained, be paid by the purchaser before the expiry of thirty days from
the date of receipt of notice intimating confirmation of ,lease or, if the 30th
day happens to be a Sunday or other holiday, on the next working day.
The Revenue Divisional Officer may however, for sufficient reasons to be
recorded .He may also grant, at his discretion, in really deserving cases
such further period or periods of time not exceeding 60 days in all,
charging interest at 12% per annum on the amounts due for the periods
so further extended .Any further extension of time for payment may be
granted by any authority exercising appellate or provisional powers under
the rules, subject to payment of interest at 12% per annum].
(e) In the event of failure to pay the amount referred to in clause (d)within the
period mentioned therein, the deposit shall be forfeited to the
Government and the land auctioned again .the defaulter shall be liable for
any loss which the Government may sustain consequent on the such
fresh auction.
(f) No Officer or servant of the Government shall directly or indirectly bid for
any land ,or acquire or attempt to acquire any interest in any land leased
under these rules.
27
[27. Not with standing anything contained in rules 26(d), Revenue Divisional
Officer may in really deserving cases and for reasons to be recorded in writing permit
payment of the balance of the bid amount in equal annual installments not exceeding
three in number if the balance of the bid amount is Rs.500 or more but below Rs.3,000
and in equal annual installments not exceeding five in number if the balance due is 3,000
or more the bidder shall in such cases execute an agreement for payment of the
installments on the dates specified therein together with interest thereon at 12% per
annum.In case, of default in the payment of any installment on the due date, the lease
shall be terminated. On such termination the lessee shall not be entitled to any
compensation for the improvements if any, made by him on the land or for refund of the
amount already paid by him. He shall, moreover, be liable for any loss which the
Government may sustain consequent on putting the land for fresh auction.
Hill men may however be permitted to pay the dues in installments as above
even if the amount is less than Rs.500]
28
[Notes-(1) Where a person holds more than one lease granted under Rule 3,
Rule 4, Rule 5, the total amount due from that person in respect of all such leases may be
26
Substituted by notification G.O MS.721/62 Rev.dt.23/08/1962,published in K.G.No 36dt.04/09/1962
27
Substituted by notification G.O MS 861/63 Rev.dt.07/11/1963,published in K.G.No 46dt.19/11/1963
28
Notes added by S.R.O. No .83/67,published in K.G.No.13dt04/04/1967.Note 1 was substituted by S.R.O .No 174/74 published in K.G.No.11dt.12/03/1974
514
considered as a consolidated demand for the purpose of giving installment facility under
this rule.
(2) The Agreement to be executed by the lease under his rule shall be in the form
in Appendix III to these rules].
28. After confirmation of the lease an order of lease shall be issued to the lease in
the form in Appendix II to these rules.
29. An appeal shall lie to the District Collector against an order passed under
these rules by the Revenue Divisional Officer, and to the Board of Revenue against an
order passed by the District collector.
29
[Provided that the proceeding taken under the provisions of the Kerala Land
Conservancy Act,1 957 as provided for in Rule 16 of these rules shall not be subject to
appeal under these rules but only under the relevant provisions of the Kerala Land
Conservancy Act,1957].
30. Appeal shall be presented within thirty days from the date of receipt of the
order by the aggrieved party, but the appellate authority may, in its discretion, admit an
appeal, not submitted within time, if sufficient grounds exist for condoning the delay.
31. No appeal shall be admitted unless it is duly stamped and is accompanied by
the original decision or order appeals against or a certified copy thereof.
32. The appellate authority may confirm, vary or cancel the decision or order
appealed against, but no decision or order interfering with the original order, shall be
made by it without giving the party or parties, interested therein, a reasonable opportunity
to be heard.
33. The government shall be competent to revise, cancel, or alter on its own
motion or otherwise, any decision made or order passed by the Revenue Divisional
Officer, or District collector, or Board of Revenue under these rules:
Provided that no proceeding in this behalf shall be initiated by the Government
after the expiry of the two years from the date of such decision or order, and no such
decision or order shall be set aside or modified by them without giving he party or parties
affected there by reasonable opportunity for representing their case.
30
34. [The Government shall, for sufficient reasons, be competent]to dispense
with any provision of these rules and grant leases, in any manner they choose, imposing
any terms or conditions whether contemplated by these rules or not.
APP . II APPENDIX
31
[34A. The Government may authorise, by notification in the Gazette, any Officer
to exercise any or all the powers and discharge any or all the functions of the Revenue
Divisional Officer and the District Collector under these Rules]
RECOVERY OF GOVERNMENT DUES
35. All amounts due to Government under these rules shall, in cases of default,
be recoverable as if they are arrears of revenue under the Revenue Recovery Act, for the
time being in force.
REGISTER AND ACCOUNTS TO BE MAINTAINED
36. The registers and accounts necessary for purposes of these rules shall be
duly maintained by the authorities concerned.
29
Added by Notification G.O.MS.77/66/Rev.dt.07/02/1966 in K.G. Ext No.14dt.08/02/1966
30
Substitutted by Notification G.O.MS.625/62/Rev.dt.19/07/1962 in K.G dt.24/07/1962 .P.1
31
Substituted by Notification G.O MS. 77/66/Rev. dt. 07/02/1966, published in K.G. Ext. NO. 14 dt. 08/02/1966
515
APPENDIX I
Notice
[See Rule 22]
Whereas it is proposed to lease ……. cents of …….. lands comprised in S. No.
……. of Village in …………… Taluk, notice hereby given that all persons who may have
any objection to the lease of the land or may have any claims to the land should prefer
the same in writing to the undersigned within 30 days of publication of this notice.
Station :
Date : Revenue
Divisional Officer
32
[APPENDIX II]
32
Substituted by Notification 29913-A1/61/RD/dt. 16/01/1962, published in K.G. dt. 13/02/1962, P.1
33
Added by Notification G.O. MS. 9000/Rev. dt. 03/12/1963, published in K.G. No. 49 dt. 10/12/1963
516
5. If the lessee shall fail to pay to the Government any sums payable under the
grant on the respective dates on which they are made payable he shall pay interest at 12
percent per annum on such amounts from the dates on which they were so payable until
the date of payment or recovery.
6. If the land is not already cultivated with cardamom the lessee shall bring the
land under cultivation within the period of six month from the date of the, lease.
7. The lessee shall not use the land or suffer it to be used except for the purpose
for which it is leased.
8. The lessee shall permit the officers and servants of the 'Government with or
without workmen at all times to enter upon the lands aforesaid to view the condition of the
land.
9. The lessee shall not assign or underlet the benefits arising under the lease or a
part thereof without the prior sanction of the District Collector.
10. (a) The Government reserve to themselves the right to all trees, their
branches and roots which exist at the time of the grant as well as those which may grow
subsequently on the lands granted and the Government shall be at liberty to cut or dig
out, any such trees, branches or their roots remove them from the land in question and
dispose of them at their pleasure. The lessee shall not be entitled to cut or remove them
or cause them to be cut or removed except provided in condition 12 below.
(b) The lessee shall take all reasonable measure to the satisfaction of the District
Collector" for the protection of the trees from theft or damage and for the careful
protection of the immature trees growing on the land.
(c) The lessee shall take steps to see that the marks made by the officers of the
Government on the trees are preserved and are not tampered with.
(d) In the event of the infringements of or failure to observe ,any of the conditions
mentioned in (a),(b)or (c) the lessees shall infringements or failure on his part as
assessed by the Revenue Divisional Officer/Special Officer for Survey and Settlement of
Cardamom Lands,Devikulam.The Government shall also be at liberty to cancel the lease
and the re-enter the land and the whole land shall there upon vest absolutely in the
Government .In that case the lease shall not be entitled to any compensation whatever.
11. The lessee shall not erect any buildings, fences or structures of a permanent or
temporary character on the land without the previous written sanction of the assigning
authority.
34
12. [The lessee shall be free to remove the undergrowth and fell trees to adit
sunlight sufficient for the cultivation of cardamom on the land,but shall not cut any tree
falling under the description of teak,blackwood,ebony or sandalwood or any trees
exceeding four feet in grith,at a height of three feet from the ground,except with the
permission of the Revenue Divisional Officer or Special Officer for Survey and Settlement
of Cardamom Lands,Devikulam.]
13. The sale proceed of the wind-fallen trees and such other trees as may be cut
and removed on the application of the lessee and under the written permission of
Government may be credited to Government.
14. The lessee shall not without the previous 35[written] sanction of the assigning
authority permit any person to use the land except as provided in condition 7.
15. The lessee shall, on the termination or revocation of this lease restore the said
land to the government in as good a condition assign consistent with the foregoing
conditions.
34
Substituted by Notification G.O.MS.307/63/Rev.dt.05/03/1963,published in K.G.No 17dt.23/04/1963
35
Inserted by Notification G.O.MS.307/63/Rev.dt.05/03/1963,published in K.G.No 17dt.23/04/1963
517
16. The lessee shall be answerable to the Government for all or any injury or
damage done to the said land and other Government property thereupon except as in
permitted by the foregoing conditions.
APPENDIX
17. The Government may revoke the lease wholly or in part if the sums specified
in condition or any part therefore shall remain unpaid for fifteen days after they have
become payable whether normally demanded or not, or if the lessee has broken any of
the conditions of the lease herein contained and assume control or otherwise dispose of
all or any part of the land and any buildings, fences & structures thereon and the lessee
shall not be entitled to any compensation therefore.
18. If the amounts specified in condition 3 or 4 any part thereof together with
interest or any other amount due from the lessee are in arrears, the same shall be
recovered from the lessee as arrears of the land revenue under the provisions of the
Revenue act for the time being in force.
19. The lease hereby given may be revoked by the assigning authority after
giving sixty days’ notice in writing and by the Government or Board of Revenue without
notice in an emergency .the Government or Board of Revenue the sole judge of the
emergency .the lessee shall not in the lease of such revocation or termination be entitled
to any compensation in respect of any improvements affected by the lessee on the land
or for the loss caused by the interruption of his occupation.
20. In the event of termination of the lease under condition 17 or condition 19 the
Government shall be at liberty to levy proportionate pattom up to the date of such
termination.
36
21. [XXXX]
22. The lease includes all rights, easements and appurtenances belonging to the
land or reputed to belong to it or usually held or enjoyed with it .The existing and
customary rights of the Government and the public in roads, path, rivers, streams and
channels running through or bounding the land the right of the Government to water
power, mines, minerals and quarries, subjacent to the land are however reserved and are
in no way affected by the lease.
23. The lessee shall be liable to maintain, repair or renew survey marks cut or
planted in or on the boundaries of the leasehold.
24. The lease is heritable, but the lessee shall not on his own accord determine
the lease during he currency of the lease nor shall he alienate 37[the lease hold or any
part thereof without the prior written sanction of the district collector].
37
[25 The lessee may collect free of charge, for his own use grass, If any found
on the land. He may also collect dead trees and undergrowth for fuel, free of charge, but
no live tree or undergrowth shall be purposely felled or uprooted for such use or for any
other use.]
Area Boundaries
Other annual dues on
Annual Pattom
Tavalam if any
divisional No.
taxes etc
Remarks
District
Village
Taluk
36
Omitted by Notification G. O. MS. 307/63/Rev. dt 05/03/1963, published in K. G. No. 17 dt. 23/04/1963
37
Substituted by Notified G. O. MS. 307/63/Rev. dt 05/03/1963, published in K.G. No. 17 dt. 23/04/1963
518
In witness whereof I …………………….(name & designation) acting for and on
behalf of and by the order and direction of His Excellency the Governor of Kerala have
hereunto set my hand this …….day of …….19……..
DECLARATION
I declare that I shall hold the lease subject to conditions……given above. I also
declare that I shall abide by the rules which are now in force or may hereafter be issued
by government in regard to leases.
Signature of Lessee
38
[APPENDIX III
2. If the lessee falls to remit any installments .the full or balance amount shall
become payable in a lumpsum. It shall be remitted within the time stipulated in the written
notice received by him. If he fails to do so the Kuthakapattom granted by
Shri,……………………..Settlement Officer, may be cancelled or caused to be cancelled
and the installment or installments remitted may be declared or caused to be declared as
forfeited to Government or the entire balance amount due by the lessee to the
Government may be directed to be recovered under the Revenue Recovery Act in force
for the time being.
38
Added by S.R.O. No. 83/67 dt. 03/03/1967, published in K.G. No. 13 dt. 04/04/1967
519
4. As per this agreement the ownership of the property given on Kuthakapattom
and described in the schedule below vest in the Government.
5. The lessee shall have no right what so ever, to transfer the scheduled property
without the previous sanction of the Government or the Officer authorized by them.
6. The lessee shall have right only to enjoy the scheduled property in a
reasonable manner, subject to he provisions of the said Rules, 1961 and the Rules made
by the Government from time to time for giving lands on Kuthakapattom for cardamom
cultivation.
7. If it is found that there is any difference in the extent of the property when the
survey record of the scheduled property is completed(if the record is not already
completed)the lessee shall be liable to pay on receipt of a written notice, the premium and
pattom at the previous rate for the extent of property as per the completed survey
records.
Lessee
Witnesses
1.
2.
520
Appendix – LXI
REPORT IN APPLICATION NO. 305 FILED BEFORE THE CEC BY "ONE EARTH ONE
LIFE" REGARDING THE ILLEGAL GRANT OF LEASES AND THE
ENCROACHMENTS IN THE CARDAMOM HILL RESERVE, IDUKKI DISTRICT,
KERALA
ISSUE
This report is being filed by the CEC in Application No. 305 filed before it by "One Earth One
Life" regarding the illegal grant of leases and encroachments in the Cardamom Hill Reserve,
Idukki District, Kerala.
2. The Application No. 305 has been filed before the CEC by the NGO 'One Earth One
Life' through Director, Legal Cell Mr. Tony Thomas, raising the issue of the assignment of the
forest lands to the private parties and the encroachments continuing in the Cardamom Hill
Reserve (CHR) with the active connivance of the forest and the revenue officials and the
other powerful and influential persons in violation of the Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980. This
report is being filed after holding hearings on 06/01/2004, 20/02/2004, 18/07/2004,
15/04/2004 and 28/02/2005 and carrying out the site visit between 26th and 28th May, 2004.
lnspite of giving ample opportunities, no response has been received from the State
of Kerala except for a part report from the District Collector, Idukki District on the information
sought by the CEC during the site visit.
Background
3. An area of 334 sq. miles has been declared as The Cardamom Hill Reserve (CHR) and
notified as a Reserve Forest in 1897 under Section 18 of Regulation II of 1068 by a Royal
Proclamation published on page no. 1932 of the Travancore Gazette dated 24/08/1897. The
then Maharaja of Travancore encouraged cardamom cultivation which grew naturally in this
area. The forests of the CHR were being assigned for cardamom cultivation. The forests of
the CHR are situated in the catchments area of the Periyar River which is of vital importance
as several hydro-electric projects including Idukki Dam are constructed in this area. These
forests connect Palani Hills with the Periyar Tiger Reserve and the forests to the South and
form the natural corridors for the passage of wild life specially elephants between these
regions. The forests in this area are ecologically fragile evergreen with rich bio-diversity home
to many rare and endangered species of wild flora and fauna. The steady decline in the forest
cover in the CHR is a direct consequence of the large scale encroachments of the forest land,
deforestation for the cardamom cultivation and assignment of the land under the Cardamom
Rules without following the due process of law.
Cardamom Rules (Travancore) 1935 and dual control of the Forest and the
Revenue Departments
4. The forests of the CHR were assigned on grant I lease for the cultivation of cardamom,
which naturally grows in this area. The Rules framed to regulate the activities of the
cardamom growers were subsequently consolidated as the Cardamom Rules (Travancore)
1935. Under the said 1935 Cardamom Rules a Revenue Officer designated as the
Cardamom Settlement Officer was posted in the CHR for granting areas for cardamom were
responsible for finding suitable applicants, assignment of the leases and exercising control
over the lessees while the forest officers enforced the relevant rules and regulations. The
Forest Department continued to exercise authority in the area because the grantees/lease
holders were required to obtain the prior permission of the Divisional Forest Officer (DFO) for
clearing the forest grovv1:h. Even after independence and the reorganization of the State, the
Revenue Department and the Forest Department continued to exercise authority over this
area.
Government Order of 1958
5. In 1958, the responsibilities of the Forest and the Revenue Departments were
521
reviewed and by an executive order the Forest and the Revenue Departments were made
responsible for the protection of forests and the administration of cardamom cultivation,
respectively.
Rules for Lease of the Government Land for Cardamom Cultivation, 1961
6. The State Government subsequently enacted "Rules for Leases of the
Government Land for Cardamom Cultivation,1961” and authorized the Revenue
Divisional Officer (RDO), Devikulam to conduct all business related to cardamom leases
in the detection and the disposal of the encroachment cases, including the right to
regularize encroachment on forest lands in the CHR.
7. The problem of the CHR has got aggravated because the State continues to
implement the Rules for Lease of the Government Land for Cardamom Cultivation, 1961,
which are inconsistent and contrary to the provisions of the Forest (Conservation) Act,
1980. A copy of the said Rules is enclosed at ANNEXURE-A to this report. For the sake
of convenience some of the relevant extracts of the said Rules are reproduced below
which reveals the extent and magnitude of the problem:
"3. Lands in the possession of encroachers who have cultivated the same with
cardamom may be leased to them, without auction for a period of 20 years subject to the
following and the other provisions in these
(1) The maximum extent that may be leased to a person shall be 25 acres.
Provided that the extent so leased together with the extent of cardamom lands registry or
lease (current or time- expired) already held by him, shall not exceed 60 acres :
……………….
7. The lessee shall be free to remove the undergrowth and fell trees to the extent
necessary to admit on the land,
Provided that he shall not, except with the prior sanction of the Revenue Divisional
Officer, fell -
(i) any tree falling under the description of teak, black wood, ebony or sandalwood;
and
(ii) any tree other than teak, black wood, ebony or sandalwood exceeding four feet
in girth at a height of three feet from the ground.
The lessee my also with the permission of the Revenue Divisional Officer fell trees for
construction of such buildings as are essential for cultivation of cardamom.
8. All applications for felling trees shall, in the first instance, be made to the Tahsildar,
who after a local inspection and on such enquiry as he may consider necessary shall
forward the same with his report to the revenue Divisional Officer for disposal.
9. If any tree is felled or undergrowth is removed or destroyed in contravention of these
rule, the lessee shall be liable to pay, by way of damages double the value of the timber of
the trees so felled or the undergrowth so removed or destroyed as may be assessed by
the Revenue Divisional Officer.
10. The lessee may collect free of charge for his own use grass, if any, found on the land.
He may also collect dead trees (other than teak, ebony, black wood and sandalwood) and
undergrowth for full free of charge but no live tree or undergrowth shall be purposely
felled or uprooted for such use or any other use.
14. The lessee shall not, on his own accord, determine the lease during the currency
of the lease. No leasehold or part thereof, shall be alienated without the prior sanction of
the District Co/lector and in every case in which alienation is sanctioned, the party shall be
charged with a fee calculated at the rate of (Rs. 5 per hectare).
8. It is seen that under ·the above Rules the forest lands which are in possession of
the encroachers can be leased out to them for a period of 20 years without auction. The
522
encroacher is free to fell trees or under growth except teak, ebony, black wood (rose
wood) or sandal wood without the prior permission of the Revenue Divisional Officer. if
the tree felling is done without permission he is liable to pay by way of damages double
the value of timber trees felled or undergrowth removed. The leased lands cannot be
alienated without the prior permission of the District Collector and in every case when
alienation is sanctioned the party shall pay a fee at the rate of RS.5/- per hectare. Several
of these provisions of 1961 Rules are still being enforced, in clear violation of the
provisions of Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980 in so far as they allow (a) alienation of
reserve forest land and (b) felling of trees is concerned.
Kerala Land Conservancy Act, 1957
9. The Kerala Land Conservancy Act, 1957 was enacted to check the unauthorized
occupation of Government lands. Cases under the said act were filed against
encroachers who had sold the Government forest land to others who in turn have got
lease sanctioned in respect of the same encroached forest lands in their favors under the
1961 Cardamom Rules.
10. It may also be relevant to mention that under the Kerala Land Conservancy
Act, 1957 the low quantum of fines imposed has emboldened the encroachers to occupy
more and more forest lands in the CHR. For instance as per Section 5 of the said Act no
person shall occupy government public lands without permission from the Government.
Section 7 prescribes the punishment for un authorized occupying 1and which is the
property of the Government and the fine imposed should not exceed Rs. 200/- and in case
of continuing contravention such additional fine not exceeding Rs. 200/- per day for every
day during which such contravention continues. The encroachers merrily occupy CHR
lands, get booked under Kerala Land Conservancy Act, 1957 pay meager fines under the
said Act and get the lease sanctioned in respect of the same land in their favors under the
1961 Cardamom Rules.
Cardamom cultivation is non-forestry activity - requires approval under F.C.
Act, 1980
11. As per the explanation (a) to Section 2 of the Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980, the
cultivation of cardamom (spices) is a non-forestry activity. The conversion of the natural
.forests into cardamom plantations in the CHR, which is a notified reserve forest,
therefore, requires the prior approval of the Central Government under the provisions of
the Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980. Similarly, leasing of any forest land requires prior
approval under the FC Act.
Illegal grant of pattas
12. In view of the above, the leases granted in the Cardamom Hill Reserve area under the
Cardamom Lease Rules, 1961 after the enactment of the Forest (Conservation) 1980,
without the prior approval of the Central Government are illegal and invalid. The
continued practice of leasing out and allowing the conservation of natural forest to non
forest use in the CHR as per the provisions of the Cardamom Lease Rules, 1961 is
contrary to the provisions of the Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980. Many such lease
assignments are reported to have taken place with documents unauthorized signed and
sanctified by the Revenue Officials including some by retired official. By way of
illustrations the applicant has cited cases of such grant of pattas and many of these were
subsequently cancelled by the orders of the Board of Revenue (LR). However, the
encroachers not only continue to be in illegal possession of the forest land but there are
also instances where the encroachments have been legalized by grant of lease rights
under the Cardamom Rules of 1961 in clear violation of the FC Act. A few glaring
examples are given below to highlight the seriousness of the problem:
(a) one R.K Krishna Pillai and V.M. Balagangadharan had each purchased
about 5 acres of land in Survey No. 216/1 of Thondimala Thavalam of Poppara Village, in
Udumbanchola Taluk from Joy Mathew and others during July, 1995. Since the land
alienation was done unauthorized a case was booked against them under the Kerala
Land Conservancy Act, 1957 and thereafter the assessed land conservancy dues were
paid by· them. Subsequently they applied for the leasing of the land before the
523
Cardamom Settlement Officer, Devikulam who sanctioned the lease citing the case
booked under Kerala Land Conservancy Act, 1957. Thus booking of an offence under the
Kerala Land Conservancy Act for unauthorized occupation of Government land in CHR
became the basis for the grant of lease to the encroachers;
(b) Patta no. 12732 was issued to one Mr. Sudha Ramaswami by the Special
Tahsildar (LA) Devikulam on 4.3.93 in respect of 3 acres 25 cents in Survey No. 19/1 of
KDH Village. This Pattas was issued on the basis of the Revenue Inspector's report that
he was in possession from 1970 onwards and residing there along with his mother, wife
and children and his 33 years. If the report of the Revenue Inspector is correct Sudha
Ramaswami would have been only 10 years old at the time of the encroachment.
As per the certificate issued by the Panchayat the mother of Sudha Ramaswami
is the owner of 13 buildings in Munnar Panchayat and which fetched rent of Rs. 56,6001-
annually. Sudha Ramaswami sold the said land by executing a registered sale deed
dated 09/07/1993. it may be sated that these leased lands cannot be sold by the lessee
without the prior sanction of the Collector as there is a specific condition under the lease
which prohibits any assignments. Besides, after the enactment of the Forest
(Conservation) Act, 1980 neither such lease nor any sale of forest land is permissible
without obtaining the prior approval of the Central Government under the said Act.
(c) Patta has been issued to one Mr. N. A. Anus on 04/08/95 for 3.13.acres
of land in Sy. No. 19/1 Special Tahsildar (LA) Devikulam in Pallivassal village on the basis
of Revenue Inspectors report showing his age as 27 years and that he is in occupation of
the said lands from 1970 onwards. If that is so his age at the time when the land was
encroached was four years. He sold this land immediately after obtaining the lease by
sale deed no. 721/93 dated 22/02/1994.
Copy of the order dated 03/01/1996 of the Cardamom Settlement Officer, copy of
the Patta no. 12732 issued on 4.3.1993 by the Special Tahsildar (LA) Devikulam and
copy of the Patta dated 4.8.95 and copies of the sale deeds dated 09/07/1993 and
22/02/1994 are collectively annexed hereto as ANNEXURE- B (Colly) to this report.
Modus operandi of encroachers
13. The lands in the Cardamom Hill Reserve in Idukki have been encroached upon
by a very large number of persons. The modus operandi used by the encroachers is
similar to that which prevails in the vested forest lands in Kerala. Cases are filed by the
encroachers in the civil courts and orders are obtained prohibiting the forest officers from
interfering in the non-forest operations carried out in such lands. The lands encroached
by them often is shown as non-forest land in the schedule to the plaint. After getting the
injunction against the entry of the forest officers into such lands the plaintiffs in the suits
and their men further encroach upon the forest land. The encroachers continue to misuse
the orders of the courts, with the connivance of the forest, revenue and survey authorities.
After the above stated modus operandi was detected, a circular dated 15.7.97 was issued
by the Principal Chief Conservator of Forests, Kerala directing the concerned forest
officials to bring this Hon'ble Court's order dated 12/12/96 and other factual position to the
notice of Hon'ble Courts wherever litigations relating to the forest area were pending., A
copy of the circular of the Principal Chief conservator of Forests, Kerala is annexed
hereto at ANNXURE- C to this report.
Continued occupation of the forest land after cancellation of the illegal leases
14. On 20/09/2002, The Secretary, Revenue Department, Government of Kerala
issued an order canceling all the leases in the Mathikettan area in the CHR. But on
08/10/2002 an order was issued by the Revenue Divisional Officer, Devikulam allowing
the evicted persons to enter into the land and enjoy the same in accordance with the
provisions of the Cardamom Rules,1935. A copy of the order No. 86.4078/2002 dated
08/10/2002 issued by the Revenue Divisional Officer is annexed hereto as ANEXURE-D
to this report.
524
Police report on the encroachers by influential persons
15. It is seen that a report dated 01/04/2004 about the encroachments on revenue and
forest lands and issuance of forged pattayams (title deeds) was sent by the Additional
Director General of Police (Intelligence) Idukki Mr. Rajan K. Madhekar, a copy of which
was also sent to the District Collector, Idukki. The following excerpt of the report shows
that the encroachments on a massive scale on forest land and other government lands by
powerful and influential persons is still continuing:
“There is information that large scale encroachment of Revenue / Forest land and issue of
forged pattayams are going on in Idukki district specially in Munnar, Devikulam, Kannan
Devan Hills Village etc., with the actives support of the concerned Revenue officials. It is
known that about 3,000 forged pattayams were issued in Idukki district. Political parties /
Religious Organizations/ Government Employees / traders / business men are also
included among these illegal occupants. Some of these illegal occupants obtained huge
amounts from Banks / Financial Establishments, as loan, by producing these forged
pattayams. Though cases are being registered in this regard, the action is not being
continued allegedly due to political influence.
The list of the encroachers in the said report is said to include powerful and
influential persons. At serial no. 48 of the said list in the report is Mr. Vakkachan Mattathil,
Member of Parliament. Some persons in the list are reported to be related to a Cabinet
Minister in the State Government. The report also gives the names of 19 officers
responsible for issuance of forged pattayams (KDH Village Officer from 1992 to 2003).
Similarly, there is a list of names of 13 persons who worked as agents. A copy of the said
report along with the list of encroachers is annexed hereto as ANNEXURE-E to this
report.
Information provided by the District Collector, Idukki
16. During the meeting held with the concerned officials at Munnar on 28th May, 2004,
the Central Empowered Committee asked the Revenue officials to provide the information
/ details, about the land assignments and the encroachments in the CHR in response to
which the following part information has been filed by the Collector, Idukki District vide
letter dated 24/07/2004:
i) Joint verification has been completed in an extent of 1089.2226 ha. in the
Devikulam Taluk. In the Peermade Taluk joint verification has been completed in 130.77
ha. and in the Thodupuzha Taluk in an extent of 2559.0090 ha. It has not been done in
the Udumbanchola Taluk as no forest land is available here because all the lands are the
CHR lands the ownership of which vests with the Revenue Department and the Forest
Department only protects the trees;
ii) Survey and demarcation has not been done in the CHR area except in the
Peermade Taluk;
iii) details of the Pattas issued after 01/01/1977 are as under
iv) the pattas were given without conducting joint verification in the Udumbanchola
Taluk whereas it was done in the Devikulam, Peermade, and Thodupuzha ;
v) details of cases booked under the Kerala Land Conservancy Act, 1957 in Idukki
District are 684 in Devikulam, 15 in Peermade and 149 in Thodupuzha and none in in
Udumbanchola;
525
vi) copy of the Government Order dated 31/08/1989 permitting the assignment of
land including in the CHR after the year 1988 has been filed along with his aforesaid
letter.
Joint verification report
17. Pursuant to the Government Order dated 31/08/1989 joint survey by the officers of
the Revenue and the Forest Department was conducted to ascertain the occupation of
the forest land by the people prior to 01/04/1977 in Idukki and other Districts in Kerala.
The joint verification was conducted of each occupied holding on a field to field basis and
the details of the occupation were recorded in a specified format accompanied by a report
on each holding. An area of about 20,363 ha. was found to be under pre 01/01/1977
encroachments in the CHR forest reserve for which the approval was accorded by the
MoEF under Section - 2 of the Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980 by letters dated
23/03/1993 and 31/01/1995 copy enclosed at ANNEXURE-F to this report. The legal
status of the CHR being a reserve forest is therefore undisputed as the State Government
admittedly after detailed survey and joint verification identified eligible encroachers on the
forest lands within the CHR and the said encroachments were regularized by the MoEF
under the FC Act, 1980.
Stand of the State of Kerala about the legal status of the CHR
18. In the Report of the Expert Committee constituted by the State of Kerala to identify
forests pursuant to this Hon'ble Court's order dated 12/12/1996 the area falling with the
CHR ha been included as ‘forest’ with the following observation:
“…. Cardamom Hill Reserve forests of Idukki District where the tree and land are under
the dual control of the forest and Revenue Departments respectively are include These
area were assigned and leased out during the last hundred years for cardamom
cultivation, and have lost the nature of true forests. They exist as forest in Govt.
records…”
19. In the Kerala Gazette Notification dated 14/05/1987 the entire CHR has been
notified under the Kerala Preservation of trees Act, 1986 which is actually applicable only
to the private lands with the following observation:
" ........ The Cardamom Hill Reserve with the Government has been an
area leased for cardamom cultivation. The forest land supports intense tree growth. The
cutting of trees in the area under the guise of shade regulation results in huge loss to the
Government, environmental stability including soil and land slides, and indiscriminate
forest destruction…..”
20. Earlier the State of Kerala has regularized 20,363 ha. of encroachments in the
CHR area after getting the approval from the MoEF under Section 2 of the FC Act. There
is, therefore, absolutely no justification for treating the CHR as a non-forest land.
21. During the site visit of the CEC it was seen in many places that the CHR still
holds dense and excellent forest cover as can be seen from the photographic report
being filed along with this report at ANNEXURE- G.
22. It will thus be seen that while on the one hand the State Kerala constantly held
that the area falling within the CHR is a reserved forest and accordingly has regularised
the encroachments after obtaining the requisite approval from the Central Government
under the Fe Act, on the other hand a large number of pattas are being granted under the
Cardamom Rules, 1961 without obtaining the prior approval of the Central Government
under the FC Act by treating them as non-forest land. This situation has allowed the
indiscriminate use of the CHR including the sale and purchase of the forest land for
commercial gains.
Site inspection by the CEC
23. The CEC undertook the site inspection between 26th _ 28th May, 2004 and visited the
Cardamom Hill Reserve areas of Vandanmedu, Pulianmala, Pampadumpara,
Nedumkandam, Palar etc, enrote to Munnar. At Munnar the CEC visited Kursipara,
526
Peechad, Mankulam Kannan Devan Hill lands and the encroachments in and around
Neriyamangalam. On 28th afternoon a meeting was held with the ·forest and revenue
officials. The Committee saw large scale encroachments in the above mentioned areas of
the CHR. It is indeed distressing to come across the forests on the steep slopes being
destroyed by the encroachers and who in the process are not only destroying the
exceedingly rich bio-diversity of the magnificent Western Ghats but are also destroying the
critical catchments areas of the enormous fresh water sources and which will have a
devastating impact in the long run on the very survival of the people. There is a virtual
free for all' the forest lands are being grabbed by hordes of people on a staggering scale.
The land prices are reported to have risen sharply and continue to increase because of
the mounting pressure of tourism in the area. The issue of forged and manufactured,
pattas is well known to the people in this area. Some of these forged pattas are called
Thankasi pattas. Thankasi is a small town just across the borders in Tamil Nadu and
where the pattas have been privately and illegally printed.
24. The CEC also visited the Pallivasal area where the forest land has been illegally
sold by the Secretary of the “Pallivasal Cooperative Cardamom Producing Society Ltd."
The CEC saw a large number of houses and illegal use of the forest land encroached by
the members of the said society.
Types of lands in the CHR
25. The area falling in the Cardamom Hill Reserves can broadly be classified in following
six categories:
i) Lands which have dense natural forest and which have not been
assigned to any person by way of pattas, net leased out, not encroached,
not yet handed over to the Kerala Forest Department and continues to
remain under the control of the revenue department;
ii) Lands which have been handed over to the Forest Department after
evicting the encroachers. A part of it measuring: 1281. 741 ha. has been
notified as the Mathikettan National Park and the remaining 1800 ha.
Also has good forest and which is referred to as the CHR Preservation
Area. The Kerala Forest Department is exercising complete control over
these lands;
iii) about 20,000 acres of land were given on pattas by the Revenue
Department under the Cardamom Rules (Travancore) 1935. These lands
may (a) in Some cases have the original tree cover and (b) also retain
the cardamom cultivation. In other cases the tree cover has been
removed and the new light demanding cardamom variety has been
cultivated. In many cases the Patta holders have sold the land to tourist
resorts, hotels, builders and developers where the tree growth has been
completely destroyed;
iv) About 50,000 acres of land have been given on lease by the Revenue
Department under the Rules for Cardamom Cultivation, 1961. Although
there is a restriction on the sale of such lands by the lease holders without
the prior permission of the District Collector and after 25/10/1980 without
obtaining the approval under the F.C. Act, yet these lands are freely
being sold. Besides, leases continue to be given in violation of the F. C.
Act,1980;
v) there were many villages within the CHR area at the time when the
original notification was issued in 1897 and they may have expanded in
area because of the increase in population; and
vi) lands which have been heavily encroached in the last 10 years or so and
which continues to be encroached even today often by the rich, the
powerful and the influential persons.
527
OBSERVATION AND CONCLUSIONS
26. The CEC after considering the above facts is making the following specific
observations about the multitude of problems plaguing this area:
i) Cardamom grows naturally in the undergrowth of the forests of Idukki
district and the adjoining areas. Since the cardamom is a shade
demanding plant, the forests under which it grew continued to be
protected till the new light demanding cardamom varieties were
developed. After the introduction of the new varieties, very large areas of
thick forests were cleared in the CHR for growing light demanding
cardamom varieties;
ii) the original area of the CHR as per the notification dated 24/08/1897 is
334 sq. miles. No effort has been made by the Revenue of the Forest
Department to properly survey and demarcates the actual boundary of
the CHR on the ground. As a result the encroachers continue to occupy
more and more forest lands and benefit fro the confusion prevailing about
is exact boundaries;
iii) though the CHR is Reserved Forest, it is presently being administered by
the Revenue Department;
iv) as per the cardamom Rules (Travancore), 1935 the actual control of the
CHR was with the Revenue Department which was empowered to assign
lands for cardamom cultivation to individuals applicants. The role of the
Forest Department was to approve or reject applications seeking
permissions to fell trees and this was a safeguard against indiscriminate
felling of trees. The protection of forests was ensured under the 1935
Rules as the felling of trees was regulated by the Forest Department;
v) the Cardamom Rules of 1935 were replaced by the Rules for Lease of
Cardamom Cultivation 1961, under which the Forest Department did not
have any role in the protection of trees in the CHR area. Under these
Rules even the lands possessed by the encroachers and who have
grown cardamom on these lands would still be entitled to grant of lease
for a period of 20 years;
vii) the 1961 Cardamom Rules further allowed alienation of the leased lands
with the prior permission of the ·Collector. These Rules are being
implemented in violation of the provisions of the Fe Act as after the
enactment of the Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980 no assignment/lease of
the CHR lands could be legally granted without the prior approval of the
Central Government. However, the Revenue Department continued to do
so by taking a stand the CHR is not a forest land;
viii) after completing the joint verification pursuant to the Government Order
of 189 the list of all the eligible encroaches in the CHR was prepared and
all such encroachments were regularized after obtaining the approval
from the Central Government under the FC Act. In view of the above, all
the other except original grantees (having original ownership rights) are
ineligible encroachers and should have been evicted long back. In fact
this was one of the conditions for the grant of approval under the FC Act,
which has not been fulfilled. In addition the lessee whose lease/extended
period has expired or the grantees/lessees who have violated any of the
following condition should also be evicted.
528
(a) have transferred the ownership of the land without the
permission of the competent authority; or
(b) have changed the land use from cardamom' cultivation without
permission of the competent authority; or
(c) have felled trees without the permission of the competent
authority after 25/10/1980.
ix) large scale encroachments and conversion of forest lands into resorts,
hotels, luxury cottages I houses and other commercial activities have
taken place over large tracts of forest lands with elaborate road network.
As a result the land prices have shot up to an all time high and more and
more forest land continues to be encroached for commercial gains.
Conclusions
27. The CFC is of the considered view that in the Cardamom Hill Reserve, which still
holds dense forest, illegal assignment of lands I grant of Patta, illegal sales of land, large
scale encroachments, transfer and sale of land and consequent deforestation by the rich,
the powerful and the influential continues unabated In gross violation of the Forest
(Conservation) Act, 1980 and this Hon'ble Court's order dated 12/12/1996. This is causing
irretrievable and immense loss to the dense evergreen forest holding rich bio-diversity on
steep slopes and destroying the water sheds, water catchments and streams and rivers
which flay; through these forests.
Recommendations
28. After considering the facts and circumstances explained above and the site visit the
CEC recommends that:
i) the CHR being a notified reserve forest, no Patta /lease or renewal of lease
should be granted in the CHR area without obtaining the approval under the Forest
(Conservation) Act, 1980. All pattas, leases, renewal of leases, change of land use or
sale /transfer which has taken place in the CHR area after 25/10/1980 without the prior
approval of the Central Government should be cancelled and the lands restored to the
State Government
ii) all the the unauthorized occupants should be removed from the CHR in a time
bound manner; and
iii) the CHR being a Reserve Forest should be managed as per the Working Plan
duly approved by the Central Government under the Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980 and the
orders of this Hon'ble Court should be strictly enforced something the State of Kerala has failed
to do during the last many years.
This Hon’ble Court may please consider the above report and may please pass
appropriate orders in the matter.
(M.K. Jiwrajka)
Member Secretary
Dated: 7th September, 2005
529
Appendix – LXII
POLITICS OF DEFORESTATION
The causes of deforestation in the Cardamom Hills in the Idukki district of Kerala
can only be understood In the context of the relationship' between ethnic and religious
communities which greatly influenced migration, forest encroachment, and conflict over
control of land. In this article a brief historical review is followed by specific developments
in three periods, 1750 to 1860, 1860 to 1940 and 1940 to 1964. The author also focuses
on the debate over land control conducted within and between states and communities
which was a major force in shaping social relations in the High Ranges.
I. Introduction
THIS paper outlines the history of settlement and land control in Idukki district
Kerala. The relationship between ethnic and religious communities has greatly influenced
migration, forest encroachment, and conflict over land control in this area. A broad
historical overview of these relationships is essential to understanding the causes of
deforestation in the Cardamom Hills.
The history presented here focuses on the patterns of settlement and the factors
underlying migration at different times and by different groups. It also focuses on the
ongoing debate over land control conducted within and between states and communities.
This debate has been conducted on many levels-political, legislative and via direct action-
and has been a major force shaping social relations in the High Ranges.
A brief historical overview is presented first. Subsequent sections focus on the
periods from 1750 to 1860, 1&60 to 1940 and 1940 to 1964. Developments during each
of these periods had separable and distinct influences on social relations and land-use
patterns. The final section summarizes the influence of the communal and political history
on land-use changes in the study area.
HISTORICAL OVERVIEW
The history of the Cardamom Hills can be divided into three distinct periods. Until
1860, the hills were inhabited almost exclusively by tribal populations. The government
viewed the forests there primarily as a source of timber and other forest products [Ward
and Conner, 1827; Bourdillon, 1893]. A few plantations owned by Thmils from adjacent .
areas in the Madras presidency, primarily cardamom gardens, occupied a relatively minor
area. Between 1880 and World War II timber harvesting continued but plantation
agriculture grew rapidly and became an equally dominant activity shaping land-use. Teal
coffee, cardamom and forest tree plantations displaced the natural forest. Roads were
built for political purposes, forest harvesting, dam construction and to ease access to the
plantations. Population density, though growing at a much higher rate than in the
surrounding plains, remained low. Tribal groups retreated from plantation areas but
managed to continue their traditional methods of shifting agriculture in the diminishing
areas of natural forest. The Second World War II Indian independence, the process of
stat reformation in the 19505, and internal state politics since 1957 transformed the High
Ranges into a centre for landless migrants and wealthy land-grabbers. They came,
cleared the remaining forests and settled. Population density more than tripled;2 tribal
groups retreated to scattered pockets, and plantation style agriculture began a slow
decline. Today the hills are a patchwork of migrants' sma1lholdings surrounding plan-
tation areas.
530
II. Early Phase 1750-1860
QUESTION OF SOVEREIGNTY
The Cardamom Hills came under the nominal control of Travancore state in 1755
or 1756 when Travancore conquered the small principality of Changanacheri, the hills
rapidly became a major source of government revenue. The Maharaja monopolised all
the timber and the cardamom [Lovatt, 1972]. In their survey of Travartcore and Cochin
states between 1816 and 1820 Lieutenants. Vkld and Conner found that disagreements
over the collection of cardamom had caused boundary disputes between Travancore and
Cochin as early as 1808 [Ward and Conner, 1827, p 42]. There were other sovereignty
disputes as well.
The 'Poonjat {Rajah; a Thamil, claimed that most of the current Cardamom Hills
area had been his family's territory since the time of the Pandayan Kings (at least since
1537).4 The leaders of Travancore claimed instead that the Pooniat family had purchased
the land from Rajahs of Malayali ethnicity and that this purchase did not represent a
transfer of sovereignty. The Travancore government claimed that the sovereignty passed
to it when Travancore conquered Changanacheri (or the Thulckeukoor and
Waddakeukoor Rajahs).5 A period of British control over the area in the early 1800s
further confused the situation. Travancore regained control in 1822 following the decision
of a joint commission representing British and Travancore interests.6
The decision of the commission did not end sovereignty questions. In 1861, the
Pooniat rajah reasserted his claim to the area by granting lands to Europeans for planta-
tions. Travancore contested his right to do SO. 7 The rajah's evidence supporting his
claim included: the maintenance of paths, the collection of cardamom (a royal monopoly
in Travancore), the collection of ivory and other royalties, the collection of 'fees' (taxes),
and the maintenance of a ferry across the Periyar river.8 The Pooniat rajah gave up his
claim in 1866 in return for a large sum of money and an annual allowance. The rajah,
however, stated to an English participant in the negotiations that "it is not usual for the
chief to associate his heirs in the execution of deeds".10 Room for future disputes
remained. In 1877 the rajah gave a concession of roughly 200 Square miles of land to
several Englishmen. Travancore ratified the concession, while holding the rajah had no
right to make it:
'in order to be generous to a Foreign Chief who had lived under the protection of
Travancore for centuries and because Mr. Turner's clients would feel greatly disappointed
if called upon to purchase the land by auction and because of the chances of a law
suit'.11
As late as 1896 W Ree wrote:
The last Pandayan King of Madura died 359 years ago, but the east side of the
hills is still called his, and the Pooniat chief, jenmi or zemindar in asserting his claims talks
of the British occupation as a recent incident hardly to be looked on as a disturbing
element in the history of his tenure of a large tract now partly Travancore and partly
British India.12
Locals referred to the Chief as 'the Maharaja of Pooniat', and he claimed
'royalties through vast tracts'. 13
In sum, Travancore's claim to the Cardamom Hills region was tenuous throughout
the early period. The ethnically Tamil Pooniat rajah appears to have had significant de
facto control over large areas. The local population acknowledged this control despite
British support for Malayali claims.
TIMBER
In Travancore, forests belonged to the state. Key species, such as teak, were
classified as 'royal'. From the British perspective, only the government could harvest them
[Stebbing, 1922].14 In their 1820 survey, Ward and Conner noted that forests in the High
Ranges were already being depleted of valuable trees, particularly adjacent to streams
[Ward and Conner, 1827, p 43]. Teak was critical for construction and maintenance of the
531
British military and merchant fleets. By the I 830s, the forests adjacent to Travancore
were nearing exhaustion [Stebbing, E P, 1922, p 73]. In Travancore itself, the harvest of
teak was more carefully managed and replanting efforts were underway [Stebbing, E P,
1922, P 73]. 15 Management and replanting efforts were not entirely successful. Most
harvesting was done by contractors. In 1837, Munro, the conservator of Thavancore
forests reported that:
The system of throwing open teak forests to all who wish to cut, or giving them to
contractors, is in the highest degree ruinous. They cut indiscriminately all that comes in
their .way; any range of forests, however extensive, would be destroyed if left to their
tender mercies. 16 '
Timber smuggling was also a major governmental concern in the mid-1800s, and
various methods were tried to limit it. In 1866 the government offered, for the first time,
rewards for information on the cutting of trees and prohibited the felling of several
valuable species without royal permission [Bourdillon, 1893]. Initially, timber harvesting
had been permitted under a seigniorage system involving the purchase of permits from
the government at the rate of one rupee per tree. Watch stations along rivers and roads
formed the only control on smuggling. Bribery of the low-paid watchers and the re-use of
permits became such common practice that a governmental depot system was initiated.
The depots proved no more effective in limiting corruption, and in 1887 the government
reverted to the previous system [Bourdillon, 1893, p 166].
Corruption was also a major problem facing the government in its attempts to
assert control over forest areas. Thus, despite management efforts, key species in the
forests of the Travancore High Ranges were depleted by the end of the 1800s.
CARDAMOM AND TRANSPORT
In the 1820, streams formed the main avenues for extraction of timber and other
forest produce. Only sixteen routes of 'various character', at best bridle paths, crossed the
mountains from Travancore to the plains of Madras state [Bourdillon, 1893, p 54]. Access
to the Cardamom Hills was difficult, from the Travancore side but relatively easy from the
nearby plains of Madras. Much of the cardamom was collected from the wild by tribals
and others as a minor forest product. Even in the early 1800s numerous cardamom
gardens planted by ethnic Thmilians were scattered throughout the High Range areas
adjacent to towns in the Madras plains [Bourdillon, 1893, p 90]. These towns, particularly
Bodiniakanur and Cumbum, formed the primary cardamom markets and most trade
flowed to the east, away from Travancore. Given the Pooniat rajah's de facto control over
the area, much of this trade would have been under his sway. Early gardens were
generally areas where the forest undergrowth was cleared and cardamom allowed to
regenerate naturally or with slight help [Aiya, 1906, p 87.] Their owners would visit the
clearings at harvest time and for occasional weeding and thinning of trees, but did not live
on the site.
In 1823 a special Cardamom staff was attached to the recently formed
Travancore forest department in order to encourage cardamom cultivation and control its
transport and sale. A set price was paid to the ryots ('peasants') for cardamom, and the
government required it to be delivered to collection centres (known as Tavalams) for
shipment Alleppey for eventual auction. This system did not work well. In 1849, the
government stationed troops (a detachment of the Nayar Brigade) at cardamom collection
points and frontier stations to control smuggling into Madras state. In 1869, it created a
cardamom department separate from the forest department which rapidly proceeded to
develop a system of bridle paths throughout the hills to ease the transport of produce to
Alleppey [Aiya, 1906, pp 84-85]. The attention to smuggling, the stationing of troops, and
the development of a transportation network probably reflect Travancore's concerns
about sovereignty as well as its interest in controlling revenue flows. Throughout this
period, ownership of the cardamom gardens was ambiguous. As Bourdillon stated in
1893: 'the gardens are considered to be in a certain sense private property', but the
Travancore government retained actual ownership and the right to evict if the produce
was not delivered to it [Bourdillon, 1893, Appendix I, pi].
Throughout this early period, the tribal population of the hills was viewed at best
as a source of labour for forest-related activities and more generally as a prime cause of
532
forest destruction through shifting cultivation [Bourdillon, 1893, p 90]. Hill tribes had been
employed to collect forest produce and undertake other forest related activities even
before Travancore gained control over the Cardamom Hill region [Lovatt, 1972, p 10].
Bourdillon's comment concerning the use of tribals to collect wild cardamom in areas
leased out to contractors by the government reveals the prevailing attitudes at that time:
In order to collect the spice it is a recognized custom that the bidder shall order
the hillmen to collect for him without remuneration, he being a government contractor, a
certain quantity per head, the total being of course far in excess of his bid. The contractor
then delivers to us the amount agreed on, and retains the rest as his profit, while the hill-
men deliver their quota to the contractor, and exchange any further quantity they can
collect for salt, knives, and cloths, This is a bad system, as it breaks the continuity of the
monopoly, and permits a trade in the spice [Bourdillon, 1893, p187]
Bourdillon's concerns centred on governmental control over he spice trade, as did
those of most government officers. Tribals were, at best, simply a labour force Tor work in
the forests.
The period from 1800 to 1880 set the tone for the next phases. Travancore held
formal sovereignty of the High Range area but ethnic Tamils exercised de facto control.
The Pooniat rajah's claims could even form a legal basis for sovereignty challenges,
Cardamom plantation owners were mostly (if not all) absentee Tamils living in adjacent
towns in Madras. Travancore's grasp over the High Ranges was tenuous and Tamils
dominated the area's population, except for the increasingly marginal tribals.
The Travancore government viewed the High Range ,forests primarily as a
source of revenue. Government actions were designed to increase, control and protect
that revenue. Cardamom plantations were encouraged, but actual ownership was
ambiguous. Smuggling into Madras was a major governmental concern, and the
government tried to extend effective control over the High Range areas by developing a
communication network and through its military. Forest harvesting had already depleted
many areas of valuable species. The government responded by offering rewards, by
trying to control the transport of forest products, and by starting forest plantations. The
plantations succeeded, but efforts to control the harvesting of natural forests ran into pro-
blems due to the high value of forest produce in relation to prevailing wages. Corruption
was rampant.'
III. Plantation Era 1860/80-1940
The 'plantation era' was characterised by the widespread European development
of coffee and tea plantations as well as the continued development of cardamom planta-
tions. The first major coffee plantation in the Western Ghats was started around 1830
[Playne, 1914-1915]. In Travancore itself the plantation era started' later, in the early
186Os. In 1862 the first clearing for coffee was made [Aiya V N, 1906, p 71] and in 1865
the government published rules allowing the sale of lands for the purpose of cultivating
coffee and other crops [Bourdillon, 1893, p 160]. Much land was also given to influential
European families in the form of free (grants [Lovatt, 1972, p 9].17 By l893 roughly 40,000
acres of land in Travancore had been sold for the purpose of coffee cultivation
[Bourdillon, 1893, p 160]. Coffee was facing major problems, however. A lea wilt disease
began to affect the plantations in the 1870s, and by 1880 the disease, com bined with low
prices and foreign competition, had caused cultivation to be suspend on many plantations
[Tharian, G K, and Tharakan, P K M, 1985]. Planters then turned to tea. Most of the large
tea estates in the High Range area were started in the last two decades of the 1800s
[Playne, 1914-1915, pp 546-589].
Europeans dominated coffee and tea cultivation in the High Ranges. Two of the
main plantation areas were centred on Peermade and Munnar, just to the south and north
(respectively) of the main cardamom belt. In 1914 the Kanan Devan Hill Produce Com-
pany owned 26 estates and had 17,300 acres of tea, most of that near Munnar [Playne,
1914-1915, p 558].18 A variety of smaller European-owned estates, ranging from a few
hundred to several thousand acres, were centred in the Peermade area. The Tamil
dominated core cardamom area lay between these centres of European tea cultivation.
533
The development of plantations raised mixed feelings in Travancore. Heather
Lovatt a member of a British plantation family, states that: "The Travancore government
was well aware that plantation crops were a useful source' of revenue so there was little
difficulty in obtaining a grant of land; in fact the government was doing as much as pos-
sible to encourage development.” [Lovatt, 1972, p 9]: This support was not unequivocal
and opposition to land grants had a strong anti-colonial and nationalistic tinge. Given the
government's loose control over the High Range area (as evidenced by the Pooniat
rajah's ability to grant large land concessions), it is unlikely that the government could
have stopped the development of estates if it had wanted to. The British were also in
favour of large land grants for coffee cultivation. In 1874 the Travancore government
suspended land grants and in 1878 it proposed stopping all land grants above 500 feet in
elevation (i e, in the entire High Range area) and reserving the forests there. 19 The
concerns expressed as a basis for the proposal had primarily to do with revenue and
forest protection. The underlying concern was probably British control. The British
Resident in Travancore stated with regard to the government's memorandum: "I appre-
hend from a perusal of this memorandum that the object arrived at is to put a stop to
further European enterprises in the state,20 The British government in Madras did not
allow 'Travancore to proceed with the closure of forests above 500 feet in elevation.21
They also strongly communicated their objections to interference with European
enterprises.22 Similar conflicts came up again in 1926-27 when Brooke Bond company
proposed occupying 100,000 acres in the high ranges.23 At that time there was
widespread objection in the Travancore government to granting lands to a 'foreign
company'. The British response is probably best summed up in a statement by the
(British) dewan to the objections of a Malayali member of the Travancore Popular
Assembly:
... there. is no proposal to register lands to foreigners. Happily, Travancore was grafted
onto the British Empire some hundred years and more ago and the same political ties
cannot produce two varieties of political citizenship.24
Brooke Bond and Company eventually withdrew its proposal due, primarily, to
'the antagonistic attitude' of the Travancore press.25 Later, in 1934, the Travancore
government acted against Tamilians as well as Europeans when it ruled that lands could
be. granted only to '1ravancoreans' for cardamom cultivation.26 This ruling may never
have become law but the attitude was clear. 27 In sum, despite the rapid development of
plantations, there seems to have been resistance on the part of many in Travancore to
foreigners'-Europeans, Tamilians or others-occupying portions of the High Ranges.
534
The Syrian Christian community was strong in Travancore during the early 1900s.
Syrian Christians are 'high caste' Christians. They observe many caste rules and to this
day play an important role in some Hindu (Nair) ceremonies [Kurian, 1986].30 In the
1930s Syrian Christians had the highest average per capita income of any group in the
stateY Excluding Brahmins, they owned the most irrigated and dry land per capita. They
were in banking and commerce. Syrian Christians formed some of the earliest credit
institutions in the state and later founded major banks [Varghese, 1970, pp 111-14]. They
controlled major newspapers throughout the state. Finally, they had the Christian Church
which introduced modern education and founded numerous educational institutions and
hospitals.
The Syrian Christians and .early European settlers -m the High Ranges brought
the church with them. Most of the early European settlers in the High Ranges who were
not involved in establishing plantations were missionaries. Many of the plantation owners
were the sons of missionaries, As early as 1888, the Church Missionary Society
encouraged a Tamil pastor to settle in the Peermade area and run a-mission for Tamil
laborers [Lovatt, 1972 p.12]. The Syrian Christians· were less mission-oriented, but
wherever they settled they soon built churches, schools and hospitals to meet their
needs.
LAND CONTROL ISSUES: EMERGING ADMINISTRATIVE STRUCTURE
Throughout the early portion of the plantation era, the Travancore government,
despite its hesitancy to grant land to outsiders, was legislatively acting in support of
plantation development. As previously noted, it frequently sold and gave land to
Europeans for the cultivation of coffee and tea. It also revised its approach to cardamom
several times.
Cardamom was initially a government monopoly, but the government had difficult
time controlling the spice trade in the context of wide price fluctuation Cardamom prices
declined steadily through the 1850s and early 1860s. Prior to 1865 cultivators were paid
'an arbitrary sum selected at the discretion of the govetnll1ent and constantly changing'
[Bourdillon, 1896, p 166J. In 1865, the failure of this approach became evident and
cultivators were paid at a fixed rate equal to one-third of the sale price [Bourdillon. 1893,
p 166]. Prices were relatively high between 1880 and 1885, but new production in Ceylon
(now Sri Lanka) caused them to crash again. By 1887 low prices forced the government
to increase the share it gave cardamom cultivators and to debate abandonment of the
monopoly system. Corruption and delays in payment resulted in the cultivators rarely
receiving anything approaching the share they were due. Consequently, there was large-
scale smuggling of cardamom into Madras in order to avoid government controls
[Bourdillon, 1893, p 187 and Appendix I, p ii]. Despite the debate, the monopoly was
abolished in 1897 and replaced by a uniform land assessment [Aiya, 1906, Vol III, P 86].
Replacement of the monopoly by a land assessment had far-reaching
consequences. It concentrated most-trade in the hands of a few hundred Tamilian
traders. Cardamom now flowed legally into the adjacent plains cities of Madras
[Sivanandan, et al, 1986]. More importantly, in order for the land assessment to function,
occupancy rights for cardamom gardens had to be specified. Forests in the Cardamom
Hills (Periyar and Cardamom Hills Reserves) were reserved and under the control of the
forest department [Joshi, 1987), but the cardamom department which was in charge of
cultivated areas, could also grant forest lands for cardamom [Aiya, 1906, p 85).32 The
government did not want to lose its ultimate control over the lands or trees, but needed to
give cultivators clearly defined occupancy rights in order to collect taxes.
Traditionally most taxes had been based on trees. The government retained its
rights over land. When land was cleared, a low tax was assessed at first which then
merged with the tree tax as permanent improvements were made.33 The Travancore
government complained in a memorandum to the British Resident that:
... when tea or coffee is planted, this change can never take place, as the tax paying trees
of the country are limited to coconut, areca, palmyra, jack, and in some districts tamarind
and laurel. Coffee and tea, not being of the durable nature of the trees above
enumerated, cannot bear a tax on the plant '. 34
535
The same problem of defining tenure in order to collect taxes also applied to
cardamom once the royal monopoly was replaced by a uniform land assessment.
The government's response, at least in the case of cardamom, was to turn
cardamom lands over to the land revenue department, This presumably happened in
1909 when the cardamom department was made a part of the land revenue department
[Pillai, 1940, Ii 270). Since the revenue department was in charge of collecting taxes, the
control· of lands allotted for cardamom cultivation was placed under it. The forest
department remained in charge of the 'forests!-the trees and lands not suitable for
cardamom cultivation [Pillai, 1940, p 270). The regulations promulgated in 1900 clearly
display the contradictory position in which the forest department was placed.
The forests in the Cardamom Hills and Periyar Reserves are reserved under the
Forest Regulation. Any interference with them except for the' purposes permitted by these
rules shall be dealt with under the above regulation. Notwithstanding the fact that the
forests in the Cardamom Hills' and the Periyar Reserves are reserved, ryots are permitted
to fell trees as hitherto (royal trees excepted) and clear the undergrowth for the purpose
of opening new or improving old gardens provided they first obtain written permission
from the superintendent of the Cardamom Hills to do so'.35
The position of superintendent fell under the cardamom and later land revenue
departments, not the' forest department. As a result, the forest department had little
power to limit authorized tree felling, or even to respond to illegal felling,36 Other forest
activities, such as firewood collection and the burning of undergrowth, could also be
undertaken with permission of the superintendent. 37 A primary purpose of reserving
forests was to limit forest cutting except under forest department sanction and super-
vision. The new rules greatly limited the power of the forest department to control
cardamom growers activities.
Occupancy rights for cardamom lands were first granted in 1896 on an indefinite
basis within a surveyed area known as the cardamom tract.38 Later versions permitted
the allocation of lands throughout the Periyar and Cardamom Hills reserved forests,
rather than just 'in the surveyed cardamom tract. Some distinctions were retained
between the occupancy rights in the cardamom tract and those outside it; a type of
temporary patta (title) was granted outside the tract, while the lands inside were given on
lease. In both areas occupancy was limited to twelve years before renewal of the right or
land resumption by the government.39
In addition to granting occupation rights for cardamom cultivation, the government
in 1898 granted the holders of cardamom land the right to open 'waste lands' (i e,
grasslands and swamps) for cereal cultivation.4O Initially cultivators were limited to a
maximum 25 acres granted under lease for a period of three years, with the government.
specifically retaining all rights to the land.41 Eventually the limit on area opened was
removed, and permanent tenure was granted subject only to revisions in the assessment
rate every thirty years.42
Granting of lands for the purpose of grain cultivation was probably initiated as a
response to the area's remote location. Plantations were isolated and food transportation
for the large labour forces was expensive if not impractical. Owners had long been in the
habit of allowing labourers to cultivate food on small patches of land adjacent to the main
plantations. Granting explicit cultivation rights 'regularised' (to use the common local term)
a situation which the government had little power to oppose and permitted the collection
of small amounts of revenue. Lands granted in this manner fell under the supervision of
the superintendent of the Cardamom Hills and were not under forest department control.
The grants also represented the first official opening of the High Ranges to the cultivation
of food crops and settlement by small farmers.
ENCROACHMENTS
Although the government was concerned with limiting encroachments and forest
clearing an equal and often greater objective was to obtain full revenue from the lands.
These incompatible objectives each held sway during different periods. Encroachments
were common. In 1896 W Ree, a British political agent traveling through Devicolam,
commented that one planter: 'complains of delay in getting patta (title) for land near
536
Mettu, but that seems to be due to his having taken more than the extent for which he
applies;43 In 1899, the govern" ment issued a notification complaining that its revenue
officers could not distinguish lands granted to coffee' estates from encroachments
because estates were not maintaining the original survey marks and boundary stones
properly. Plantation owners were required to maintain the boundary marks; if they didn't,
revenue officers would do it for them and recover the costs from the owners.44 Similarly,
in 1903 the government promulgated rules permitting the confiscation of cardamom
holdings or fines of up to five times the annual tax in cases where land was opened prior
to the issue of title.45 From 1909 to 1924 concern over forest protection held sway, and
registration of cardamom lands was prohibited. This prohibition was relaxed somewhat in
1924 to allow the registry of encroachments occupied prior to a cut-off date in 1920.46 A
boom of registration and encroachment followed from 1928 to 1932; the 'encroachers in-
variably contended that they occupied "them (the lands) and made improvements before
1096' (1920 in the European calendar)Y In 1934 the government's primary concern with
revenue became more evident when it decided to regularise encroachments subject to
the payment of a penalty of Rs 100 per acre and a yearly assessment of Rs 3/acre/year
retroactive to the date of occupation. This was a huge sum for those days and payment
was referred to by the chief secretary to the government as 'one of the essential condi-
tions …. laid down for the assignment of encroachments:48
The government was also concerned at this time about the ethnicity of cardamom
cultivators. At the time it regularised encroachments, it decided to assign all suitable
remaining lands in the Cardamom Hills reserve to individuals for cardamom cultivation.
The primary condition debated was whether lands should be assigned only to
'Travancore' (i e, to Malayalis) not to the ethnic Tamilians who constituted the bulk of
cardamom cultivators.49 The eventual decision is not completely clear. Ten thousand
acres were set aside for assignment only to people from Travancore [Pillai, 1940, P 270).
Preference was also given to people from Travancore with regard to registry of
grasslands used for both plantation and minor crops in the Cardamom Hills. 50
Travancore's attempts to assert its sovereignty over the High Range area and the
advent of European plantations underlay the development of a road network.
Topographically, the High Range area was much more accessible from the Madras side,
and most transport routes were in that direction. Travancore was intent on improving
access from its side. Writing in 1896 W Ree, a British political agent, noted that roads
from the Madras side would be much easier to build and more convenient for planters in
Devicolam, but concluded:
But in fact the direction in which aid-should be given towards opening out this
isolated part of Travancore should be determined chiefly by administrative and political
consideration. 51
On the basis of the above report the dewan agreed to finance a road from
Devicolam to the Travancore low country, to increase the police force in the hills and to
various administrative measures which included the stationing additional European
officers in the High Ranges 'to sort out the political and administrative claims. 52
One of the first roads started by the newly formed Travancore public works
department in 1863 was the Ghaut road from Kottayam to the state frontier near Gudalur
via Peermade. This cart track was completed to Peermade in 187l (72) and to the frontier
in 1884. By 1906 bridle paths and cart tracks, often constructed by the planters, also
connected Munnar with the plains of Madras and, to a lesser extent, Travancore [Aiya,
1906, p 222). A variety of other roads, constructed to provide access (I) to plantations; (2)
to inaccessible portions of the forest which were less overworked and (3) for dam con-
struction were also built in the same period and during the first few decades of the
1900s.53 Still, the High Range area remained relatively inaccessible from the Travancore
side until late in the plantation era. Velu Pillai quotes the 1931 Census of Travancore as
stating:
The inaccessibility of the tea and cardamom gardens to the people of the state
has been one of the reasons for the employment of foreign labour in these estates. Till
1930 there was practicaUy no proper road communication between the plains and the
High Range. It was chiefly want of communication which hindered the migration of labour
537
from the plains. Pirmade taluk which has long been connected with the plains by a good
metalled road contains a much larger proportion of local labour than Devicolam.54
Communication with Madras remained relatively easy. Topographic maps from
the 1920s indicate numerous trails leading up from, the Madras Plains. 55 They also
show roads in the centre of the cardamom area leading from Ramakal on the border deep
into Travancore.
More roads were built toward the end of the plantation era with the initiation of
large scale hydro-electric power projects: The first dam in the High Ranges was
constructed in the late 1800snear Kumily to provide irrigation for areas in the Madras
presidency. Major dam construction started toward the end of the plantation period with
the initiation of the PalIivasal hydro-electric project (commissioned in 1939) in the
northern portion of the cardamom belt near Devicolam (Government of Kerala, 1982);
This led to the improvement of the main road toward Devicolam at the northern end of the
cardamom belt.
By the end of the plantation era the High Range area was still isolated but good
transportation routes had been established between the centres of European-owned
cultivation and the plains to the east and west. Malayali settlements tended to form where
roads or major dam projects provided access. Malayalis were a minority in the area,
Although bridle paths between Munnar and Kumily along the crest of the High Ranges
connected the central cardamom area with Travancore, transport and communications
and the general population were heavily oriented towards Madras.56
Patterns established in the plantation era provided key elements that moulded
later migrations to the High Ranges. These elements included: (I) an underlying concern
with sovereignty which took the form of a bias against non-Malayali settlement and some
governmental actions to discourage 'foreign' investment; (2) the presence of Syrian
Christians as the dominant Malayali group in the High Ranges; (3) continuing depletion of
forests in remote locations; (4) the development of an initial road network; (5) the first
major hydro-electric projects; (6) governmental regulatory ambiguities regarding the
specific responsibilities of different departments-the split in control of land and trees
between revenue and forest departments; (7) the first opening of sites for food crop
production; (8) encroachments on forest lands by both landless settlers and wealthy
individuals; and (9) government regularisation of encroachments.
Throughout the plantation period, the development of permanent settlements in
large areas of the High Ranges was minor. The large cardamom estates were owned
primarily by Tamils whose homes were in the Madras Presidency. Much of the Tamil
labour force was also seasonal. The settled agricultural population was relatively small.
Access was limited, at least for landless settlers, by the fores't and revenue departments'
attempts to control encroachment and by the lack of roads to remote locations. The
growth rate of population in the High Ranges was high, but population density remained
low.
IV. Settlement Phase 1940-1965
During the early 1940s extensive food shortages occurred throughout
Travancore. As a result, the government opened forest lands on an emergency basis for
food cultivation. Large migrations particularly by Syrian Christians also occurred
[Shivaswamy et al 1945 and Shivaswamy, 1945].
In 1941 the government first granted exclusive cultivation rights (known as
'kuthakapattam') in state forest areas [Chandrasekharan, 1973).57 Under these rules up
to five acres of land could be distributed to individuals for food cultivation on a short-term
lease (kuthakapattam) basis. Food shortages and famine in 1941-44 led to regular
demands for the opening of large forest areas to food cultivation. 58 In response the
government released land under the so-called kuthakapattam rules. All grants were
temporary leases, and no permanent improvements were allowed. How much land
eventually was taken up is unclear. In 1944, the conservator of forests reported that
roughly 13,600 acres of reserved forests throughout the state (1,100 acres in the
Cardamom Hill reserves) were offered for cultivation in 1942-43 but only 8,000 acres of
these were actually taken up and even less brought under cultivation. In 1943-44 addi-
538
tional areas were offered, but, according to the conservator, there was little public
response. 59 The accuracy of these figures is open to question. According to a retired
forest official -then working in the High Range area, much of the forest land was given out
without proper survey and demarcation due to shortages of man power. 60
Land grants for cardamom cultivation in the Cardamom Hills reserve continued
throughout this time. In 1940 a limit of 60 acres was placed on the amount of land an
individual could be allotted, and in 1942 the government stopped all registries of carda-
mom lands but continued to allow occupation (as with grow-more-food lands) on a short-
term lease basis. The lease term was revised regularly and finally fixed in 1959 at 20
years.61 Throughout the war years and post-independence period there was great
demand for cardamom lands, and a large area was occupied.
Encroachments on forest land were also growing more frequent at this time. The
typical situation associated with leases under the grow-more-food programmes involved
something along the following lines:
First the allottees would expand their lands at the margins. If five acres was given
it was made into ten acres. Then other people would come in and live with the people
who are already there. See they have got some licence to settle. They would say, 'see I
am the relative of so-and-so, see I am the son in-law of so-and-so' then after some time
they would build a small hut somewhere in the neighbourhood and go on extending the
land. People made money out of it also. That is the original people, original settlers. They
used to surround some land, put some boundary. Say that 'This is under my occupation,
you give me five hundred rupees and take It away'. Then the fellow settles there. After
some time he says 'I am here from time immemorial; see my jack tree is there, my
coconut is therei ... And government could not evict these people because government
had no record or evidence on the ground to show which was allotted and which was not.
The people could say 'I was allotted the land, this is the land allotted to me'. You have, no
evidence. There is no survey, there is' no demarcation, there is no sketch ... Nothing was
there. Everything done in a hurry. 62
Similar situations occurred with cardamom lands. There were numerous
allegations that the rich were the main ones benefiting from land distribution in the grow-
more-food campaigns rather than the poOr.63 Corruption was a factor. The rich or
powerful 'adjusted' matters with the forest and revenue officials, then cleared large tracts
of forest and sold it to landless settlers.
The grow-more-food campaigns continued into the post-war years and period of
Indian independence. Land grants were suspended in 1952, restarted in 1953, and finally
stopped in 1954 when the government decided not to grant further forest lands for other
purposes. 64 The total area occupied in the course of the grow-more-food campaigns is
difficult to estimate. Malaria and destruction of crops by wild animals, according to
discussions in the legislative assembly, greatly limited cultivation of lands offered.65 Still,
large amounts of land in the High Range area came under cultivation. Initially, the lands
were either leased or' encroached. Later, when re-possession of the land was found to be
impractical, permanent settlement rights replaced leases.
MIGRATIONS OF SYRIAN CHRISTIANS
The first major migration by Malayalis into high sections of the western Ghats
occurred in the 194Os. Between 1930 and 1951 as many as 70,000 Malayalis may have
migrated from Travancore to forest areas in the western Ghats of Malabar [Tharakan,
1978). Most of this migration occurred in the period from 1940-1950 and most migrants
were Syrian Christians from near Kottayam and Thodupuzha [Tharakan, 1978). The
majority of the migrants were small cultivators who settled, planted paddy, tapioca, rubber
and spice crops. A number of more wealthy Syrian Christians also established
plantations, but often not as permanent settlers.
Food shortages were the immediate cause of the migrations [Shivaswamy et ai,
1945; and Shivaswamy, 1945). Population growth, land fragmentation and heavy
dependence on cash crops, which experienced wide price fluctuations, may also have
been underlying factors. More wealthy cultivators were probably attracted by the
availability of large land areas suitable for plantations [rharakan, 1978). Whatever its
539
causes, the migration was undertaken with great difficulty. Large numbers of migrants lost
their lives' to malaria and their crops to wild animals (Shivaswamy et al, 19451].
By the time of l)'ldian Independence in 1949, the stage was set for widespread
settlement of the High Range areas. All that was needed was a catalyst to open the
areas. Postindependence politics provided this catalyst.
The grow-more-food campaigns and the migrations of Syrian Christians to
Malabar had exposed a. wide section of the smallholder population to the idea that
cultivation in the High Ranges, if not easy, was at least possible. There was also a base
of Malayalis, particularly Syrian Christians, who through their association with Euro- pean
plantations, knew the Travancore High Ranges well. At the same time, the population
density was extremely high in the plains of Keraia; land was often fragmented into
extremely small holdings, and unemployment was widespread.
Institutional and physical barriers to settlement were also weakening. The forest
department's control over t he resources in its custody was not strong, particularly in the
Cardamom Hills where authority was split between the forest and revenue departments.
Encroachments on forest land had occurred regularly in the course of the war and earlier.
Encroachments had also been 'regularised' in the past, at least for many plantation
owners, and there were clear indications that they would continue to be 'regularised' in
the future,
Where physical barriers were concerned, road construction over the years-for
political purposes, to provide access to plantations, for dam construction and for forest
harvesting had greatly reduced the physical inaccessibility of many areas. In addition,
dam construction was proceeding apace. Two major additions to the Pallivasal project
(near Munnar) were commissioned between 1963 and 1965. Road construction related to
them had opened sites in the northern portion of the cardamom belt. Construction of the
huge Idukki hydroelectric project, commissioned in 1975, was also proceeding throughout
the 1960s [Government of Kerala, 1982). These projects brought numerous workers into
the region and exposed them to the possibilities for settlement.
Within this context, post independence politics at the state level catalysed
settlement of the High Ranges in two ways: (1) by actively encouraging the settlement of
forest areas as a method of ensuring state sovereignty and (2) by eliminating the power of
any department or party to oppose or evict encroachers on government land.
STATE REORGANISATION : TAMIL - MALAYALI SPLIT
Soon after independence, India decided to re-organise state boundaries on a
linguistic basis. Travancore had combined with Cochin in 1948, but this represented only
a portion of the Malayali linguistic area. The large area of Malabar to the north of
Travancore-Cochin, which had been part of the Madras presidency, was ethnically and
linguistically Malayali. At the same time, Travancore-Cochin contained a number of Tamil-
dominated regions including the High Range taluks' of Peermade and Devicolam (which
included the Cardamom Hills' Reserve) and much of the southern-most section of the
principality. In the first few years of the 1950s it was clear that if decisions were made' on
a purely linguistic basis these Thamil-dominated areas were likely to be included in a
future Tamil state rather than one based on Travancore-Cochin.
The process of state reorganisation led to widespread Tamil- Malayali unrest in
the High Range area. In addition, Travancore Cochin initiated the High Range Colonisa-
tion schemes in response to the threatened loss of the Devicolam and Peermade taluks.
The official purpose of these schemes was to provide land for poor people from the
plains. The underlying purpose was to shift the linguistic balance in the High Ranges.
Active colonisation projects were started, attempts to evict earlier encroachers were
stopped, and there was an underlying unofficial encouragement of Malayali migration to
the High Ranges and the settlement of forest lands there.
Memoranda were submitted to the state reornanisation commission in early May,
1954.66 On the Tamil side, statements concerned the mistreatment of Tamilians in
Travancore-Cochin and their cultural differences from Malayalis.67 On the Malayali side,
statements concerned the economic importance of Tamil-dominated areas to Travancore-
540
Cochin and stressed cultural unity.68 By July, agitations for the separation of the High
Range taluks of Devicolam and Peermade from Travancore-Cochin and their inclusion in
Madras state had grown violent. Clashes between Malayali and Tamil-dominated trade
unions and political party members ended in the imposition of curfew in Devicolam.69
Tamil members of the Travancore-Cochin legislative assembly accused government
officials of creating the tension and taking actions against Tamil workers. MalayaIi
members down-played any politics behind the agitations.70 Throughout, Tamil politicians
emphasised the historical and linguistic connections of the High Range area with Madras,
while Malayalis emphasised the economic importance of the area to Travancore-Cochin
and the non-resident nature of most of the Tamil population (i e, as labourers on large
estates).
Agitations and unrest over Tamil areas in Travancore-Cochin continued
sporadically throughout 1954 and 1955. In August, 1954, widespread violence and
shooting erupted in southern Travancore-Cochin.71 Minor agitations also occurred in the
High Range area in August 1955.72 The state reorganisation commission submitted its
report toward the end of September, 1955. This led to a flurry in the press, but agitations
really came to a head again in' January 1956 when the government made its decisions on
the recommendations of the States Reorganisation Commission.73 Most of these
agitations had a distinctive communal character with slogans such as 'Malayali Ozhi Kai'
('Malayali go back').74 The state reorganisation bill was introduced in parliament on
March 16, 1956 and passed soon afterwards. A number of Tamil-dominated taluks in
southern Travancore-Cochin were merged with Madras. The new state of Kerala retained
the High Range taluks and gained the Malayali-dominated Malabar area from Madras.
The High Range colonisation scheme was initiated in the context of the state
reoranisation debate. In October, 1954, months after the agitations and curfew
Devicolam, it was announced that the colonisation scheme would be implemented
soon.75· The major colony of the scheme at Kallar near the Travancore-Madras border
was inaugurated on January 20, 1955. 76 Other colonisation sites were opened soon
after.
The political nature of the High Range colonisation scheme was common know-
ledge among Malayalis and Tamils in the High Ranges. 77 It also came out in press
reports at the time. 78 When the recommendations of the States Reorganisation Come
mission were released, Pattom Thanu Pillai (the former chief minister of Travancore-
Cochin who had started the colonisation schemes) made clear that, in his view, the
colonisation schemes were a major reason why the High Range area was to remain in
Kerala. He also suggested that, if similar schemes had been initiated in other Tamil
dominated parts of, Travancore-Cochin which the commission was shifting into; Madras,
they would have remained with Kerala. 79 The report of the States Reorganisation
Commission mentioned the presence of the colonjsation schemes and they may have
played a role in the decision on boundary [Government of India, 1955, p 88, para 317].
The goal of the High Range colonisation scheme was to settle 8,000 families on
50,000 acres of land at four sites in the lands adjacent to what is now Tamil Nadu
[Government of Kerala, 1982]. Each family was to be given financial assistance plus five
acres; the remaining land was for common use. The total settlement goal was never
reached. Despite the scheme's incompleteness, distribution of settlement blocks was
stopped in1956. This was done before the official formation of Kerala state, but
after the recommendations, of the States Reorganisation Commission were released. [80]
At present, the Kallar Pattom Colony near Nedumkandam is the largest settlement and
contains roughly 1,300 families. The remaining colonies contain less than 100 families,
each [Government of Kerala, 1982, p 167].
Although the number of families proposed for settlement in the colonisation
scheme was not large compared to the population in Kerala, it was huge in relation to the
population living in the High Ranges at the time. Assuming that each household would
have contained on average 8.22 people (average for the district at that time), the 8,000
households proposed for settlement would have contained roughly 66,000 people.81
About 10,500 people were actually settled. The population of the entire High Range area
in I951 was roughly 1,90,000.82 In the core area where most settlement occurred, (now
Udumbanchola Taluk) population was around 20,000.83 Settlement due to the scheme
541
itself probably increased population by 50 per cent, and this does not hdllde those who
came along with the scheme and encroached adjacent forest lands.
ENCROACHMENT AND EVICTIONS
As in the case of the grow-more-food campaigns, large-scale forest
encroachment accompanied the High Range colonisation schemes. Farmers living near
the Kallar colony say that for every family who came on the schemes, a much larger
number (at least four-five times) encroached lands in adjacent areas. These people were
often relatives or friends of the colonists, but many others came as well. As before, cor-
ruption played a role. A large area relatively near the Kallar colonisation scheme was
encroached by a well known politician and sold off to settlers in small blocks. This man
was arrested much later during the Emergency (a period of strong central government
control under Indira Gandhi and the Congress Party) for encroaching other forest areas
and selling the land. Similar cases of powerful individuals encroaching large areas for
sale or to build their own estates were common.
A permissive atmosphere towards Malayali settlers facilitated forest encroach-
ment during the state re-organisation period. In 1952-53 at the end of the grow-more-food
campaigns there was widespread concern over the abuses and encroachments which
had accompanied them. Soil erosion and forest conservation were major topics. In July,
1950, the government formed a committee to look into forest encroachments and the
leased land: This became known as the 'Anti-Erosion Committee. The committee strongly
r recommended that, except for paddy in low-lying marshy areas, no permanent
cultivation of forest lands in the. Cardamom Hills Reserve on either side of the Periyar
should be allowed [Karunakaran, 1975, p 153]. Evictions were carried out in some areas,
including places where the short term leases granted during the grow-more food
campaign had expired, throughout 1952 and early 1953.84 In March, 1953, a few months
before the public debate over state reorganisation began, the Travancore Cochin
legislative assembly passed a bill staying evictions from leased lands.85 When, in 1954,
the government officially put an end to the grow-more-food campaigns, the press note
issued stressed that henceforth land would be given only for colonisation and settlement
schemes. It also classified occupied forest lands revertable and nonrevertable and
announced that evictions from revertableareas (including those where leases had
expired) would be speeded Up.86
Despite the threat, there is almost no mention of encroachments or evictions in
the Malayali press between that press note and April, 1956,81 When forest officials
attempted evictions at this time, they were often stopped at the ministerial or lower
levels.8s Finally, a conference was held in December. 1955 at which it was decided to
extend forest leases up to March, 1956 [Karunakaran, f975, p 157J. The State
Reorganisation bill was submitted in parliament during 'March, 1956.
During late April, 1956, Malayala Rajyam ran strong editorials on forest
encroachment, evictions and conservation.89 The general lone was that encroachment
must stop and evictions were necessary. The government decided that evictions would
occur in all occupied lands scattered within the reserved forest including those adjacent to
the Kallar and other colonies [Karunakaran, 1975, p 158J. It was also proposing to grant
permanent settlement rights to some occupants of forest lands, particularly those which
had been occupied under, these arrangements, and to settle evicted farmers in colonies (i
e, to grant them some land).90
Deepika, the oldest Malayalam newspaper, responded to the threat of evictions
by publishing an article entitled Anadhikritamennu Parayappedunna Vanabhoomi Kalile
Kaiyettangal, roughly 'The so-called Encroachments into Forest Lands'.91 This article
listed a number of ways in which (it was claimed) the government had given tacit approval
to forest encroachments. Although articles such as this may have been influenced by the
prevailing politics over encroachments at the time they were written. the ,gist of its
message has been supported by numerous interviews.92 The government and major
Malayali political parties, while not always actively encouraging encroachment by
Malayalis, had at least turned a blind eye until after the state reorganisation process was
completed.
542
The state reorganisation process had a much greater impact on the total extent of land
encroached in the High Ranges than did the grow-more-food campaigns. Census figures
suggest that most of the immigration to the High Ranges occurred after the grow more-
food campaigns (See Tables 1 and 2). Between 1941 and 1951 the population in
Udumbanchola Thluk grew 40.6 per cent, between 1951 and 1961 it grew by 675.7 per
cent [Census of India, 1971, p 6]. Peermade and Devicolam Taluks also grew at a higher
rate in the 1951-61 period than in the preceding decade, but came nowhere near the
growth rates found where the main colonisation schemes were in Udumbanchola Taluk.
Table 1 : Population Growth Rates 1921-1971
Taluk 1921-31 1931-41 1941-51 1951-61 1961-71
Devicolam 7.50 10.14 32.02 48.38 9.09
Udumbanchola 84.43 21.74 40.61 675.75 70.21
Peermade 91.56 41.01 48.37 54.61 9.88
Source : Census of India (1971)
Darn construction is unlikely to have caused most of the settlement in the core of
the cardamom belt. The Idukki hydro-electric project (by far the largest in the district) was
constructed in the 1960s and early 1970s. The population growth rate in Udumbanchola
taluk was much lower in the 1961-71 period than it had been in the 1951-61 period (See
Table I). If the high rate of population growth in the cardamom belt during 1951-61 was
primarily related to the darn construction underway at the time, it should have remained
high or increased in the 1961-71 period with the construction of the much larger Idukki
project. Furthermore, evictions of settlers from darn project areas were one of the major
political issues of the 1960s and 1970s. Many of the settlers were there" before work was
started on the dams.
Finally, the split in land control between the forest and revenue departments
cannot be seen as a fundamental factor underlying. The history and politics of forest
encroachment and eviction since the formation the spurt of settlement and forest clearing.
This split existed at least as early as 1900. It complicated efforts to control settlement
through much of the plantation era, well before the major spurt of settlement occurred.
In sum, the politics of the state recorganisation period underlay large-scale
migration to the High Ranges. The grow-more-food schemes brought a first wave of
migrants to the area. Dam building and road construction opened access to remote
locations and introduction potential settlers into the area. The division of official control
between forest and revenue departments made enforcement of restrictions on settlement
difficult. Colonization schemes and, more importantly, the prevailing governmental
attitude toward encroachment enabled individuals to clear land and settle.
The process of state reorganisation opened the flood gates to Malayali settlement
in the High Ranges and caused a deep rift between Tamils and Malayalis in the area.
This rift had its roots in the debate over sovereignty and resistance to 'foreigners' in the
High Ranges, which had been going on since the early British period. As far as can be
determined, this rift had never greatly affected individuals. State reorganisation hanged
that. Although most Tamils and Malayalis get along reasonably well on a personal level,
as groups there is an underlying difference. Many Tamils feel persecuted by Malayali
officials arid unions. Malayalis acknowledge this persecution. It can be overt, but it often
takes subtle forms. Official corruption, which played a significant role in individual Malayali
settlers obtaining lands, is not as available to Tamils. When Malayali politicians distribute
encroached lands (as in the case near Kallar) they are unlikely to encourage their poten-
tial opponents to settle. Risky 'favours' are done for one's friends or community first.
'Tamils' are unable to 'adjust' things with officials or the Malayali trade unions. Where a
Malayali may be able to 'adjust' a tax, forest, labour or land dispute with the concerned
official for a nominal fee, a Tamil will have to pay more or may not be able to resolve the
matter at all. In short, many Tamils end up paying a premium on their business in the
High Range area. This premium, along with a variety of other factors has greatly affected
the development of land-use patterns since the state reorganisation 'period.
543
EVICTIONS, ENCROACHMENTS, POLITICS AND REGULARISATION
The history and politics of forest encroachment and eviction since the formation
of Kerala state in 1956 are linked to politics at the state level. Since the formation of
Kerala, political power has shifted frequently between coalition of Communist and left
leaning parties and more centre-right coalitions. Rarely has any single party controlled a
majority in the legislature. Small political parties and the constituents they represent have
wielded great power, governments have often fallen in Kerala due losing the support of
minor parties or factions. In addition, Kerala politics have underlying division that follow
community lines. Shifting alliances in the world of coalition politics often involve the
wooing of one community or another (Nayar, 1986; Chander, 1986].
The approach taken in this section is first to present a brief introduction to
encroachment patterns and governmental responses in the period since state
reorganization. The history and context of the few major eviction attempts will then be
presented to link state level politics with forest occupation.
Forest encroachment has occurred continuously from the formation of Kerala as
a state to the present. The Governmental response has followed a regular sequence. A
series of strong statement and eviction at tempts are blocked by popular outcry;
commission are formed to evaluate the problem; encroachments prior to certain date are
regularized, accompanied by strong statements concerning the fate of subsequent
encroachers (see appendix I). The cycle then starts again. The occupation of forest areas
has been ‘regularised’ (the term used in Kerala) four times since the formation. Kerala
state. The decisions regularised occupations which occurred before January 4, 1957,
January 1,1960, January I, 1968,and now the final official cut-off date decided on is
January 1,1977 [Sivanandan, et aI, 1986]. This cycle may have been broken by the
provisions requiring central government concurrence for changes in reserved forest use
contained in the Forest Conservation Act of 1980, but otherwise it has been a major
feature since 1957.93
Table 21 : Population Growth Rates 1921-1971
Taluk 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971
Devicolam 18 32 35 47 69 76
Udumbanchola 6 11 13 19 145 247
Peermade 16 32 45 66 102 112
Source : Census of India (1971)
Two major eviction attempts shaped much of the context in which regularisation
of forest occupation occurred. The first major attempt was in 1961 and centred on
Ayyappancoil (a site in the High Ranges); the second occurred in Churuli and Keerithode
(Ernakulam District) in 1964. The history of these eviction attempts displays: (I) the
political impossibility of conducting large evictions from forest lands in Kerala and; (2) the
communally-based political power of settlers in the High Ranges.
Ayyappancoil Evictions: Evictions were started in the Ayyappancoil forest range
in 1958, but did not ,get very far before protests mounted and the government was forced
to suspend them (Appendix I). After several years of review and a change of governments
in 1959-60 from Communist to Congress, large-scale evictions were restarted in May of
1961. The timing probably could not have been worse. It was the end of the dry season
just at harvest time. Many settlers lost most of that season's crops. Furthermore, the
monsoon started just as evicted settlers were moved to a temporary site with little housing
or other facilities. As a result, there was widespread public sympathy for the plight of the
settlers. A K Gopalan, a popular communist leader and member of parliament along with
EMS Namboodiripad, the communist ex-chief minister of Kerala, took up the cause of the
settlers. They were joined and supported by Father Vadakkan, a Catholic priest who had
been a leader 'of the Vimochana Samaram a state-wide struggle to remove the
communist government from power in 1959 [Gopalan, 1973]. A. K. Gopalan went on a
hunger strike, and the government was forced to end the evictions and promise the
granting of alternate lands and other support to those already evicted.
544
Settlers evicted from the Ayyappancoil area were mostly Catholics. The church
had been in the forefront of the fight to remove the communists from power in 1959
[Thomas, 1986]. The communist actions supporting the settlers were seen, in some
sections, as an attempt to woo that portion of the electorate which had contributed to their
downfall.94 That t1).e communists had been in power when the previous batch of
evictions in Ayyappancoil took place strengthened this view.95 Elections to the Lok
Sabha were coming up in early 1962.' When joined by a Christian leader from the
Vimochana Samaram, the moves of the communist leaders, made the position of the
Congress party in the forthcoming elections delicate [fhomas, 1986]. At this point,
Deepika ran an article criticising the church, for doing little to help the settlers and in
plying that, via inaction, it had provided the communists with a role. 96 The Congress still
managed to win most seats from Christian areas but the potential state-level power of the
small, mostly Christian, settlers in the High Ranges was made clear for the first time.
M usual, the evictions lead to the appointment of a commission (in this case
headed by K P Radha Krishna Mennon) to evaluate the situation. Forestry professionals
dominated the commission and it recommended strong enforcement of existing laws
toward encroachers. Non-professionals on the" commission emphasised that the political
aspects Of encroachment should be acknowledged. Some suggested that the
government should provide more compensation and be generally less harsh toward
settlers [Karunakaran, 1975, pp 203-205].
Numerous allegations of communalism were raised throughout the period
between the halt of evictions in Ayyappancoil and the report of the Mennon commission.
Threatened evictions of Christian farmers from Hindu (Nair controlled) temple lands in
Malabar complicated the communal situ action. Evictions from temple lands became
intertwined with the evictions of settlers from government forest lands and served to
deepen the communal undertones of the situation. Communal issues reached the point
where Pattom Thanu Pillai, R Shankar, and P T Chacko (government ministers from
cabinet level assurances that the government would not split over the issue. 97
The communal issue grew throughout the last month~ of 1961 and into 1962. In July
1962 the Minorities Rights Protection Committee of the Kerala Catholic leaders
Conference submitted a memorandum to an observer from the central government (Lal
Bahadur Shastn) accusing Nairs .of dominating the Kerala government, penansing other
communities and attempting evictions on a communal basis.98 Similar communal
accusations Were made shortly thereafter about P T Chacko (the home 'minister, a
Christian) by Pattom Thanu Pillai (the chief minister, a Nair).99
The Mennon committee made its strongly pro-eviction recommendations in this
highly charged communal atmosphere. The commission recommendations provoked
many agitations and led to few immediate actions. Soon after, Pattorn Thanu Pillai was
made, governor of Punjab and R Sankar became the new chief minister 'of Kerala. R
Paulose, the forest minister, assured the public that the Mennon report was under study
and no immediate evictions were plapned.loo
Churuli-Keerlthode Evictions: No major evictions except those clearly related to
hydro –projects occurred between July 1962, when the commission gave its report, and
February, 1964. Large-scale evictions started at the end of February in Churuli and
Keeriithode townships, part of the Ayyappancoil range. These evictions continued over
period of two weeks and caused great outcry. They started five days after P. T. Chacko,
the home minister and a prominent Christian leader, had been forced to resign from his
position in the Congress government led by R Sankar. IOI
Chacko had supported the eviction of set tiers from Ayyappancoil in 1961. He had
also allowed the eviction of 439 families from the Panniyar project area in September
1963.102 After Ayyappancoil he had given assurances that no evictions would occur
except where required for hydro-projects. 103 Chief minister R Sankar, wanting to remove
P .T Chacko from his post, had described him to the party high command as resistant to
evictions and as a major, force behind encroachments.104 Forest conservation was the
main reason put forward when evictions were started in. Churuli and Keerithode
[Karunakaran, 1975, p 210]. In an editorial published before the evictions began and just
following Chacko's resignation, Deepika stated that the moves for forest protection were
545
nothing more than disguised com munalism.105 When the evictions came many viewed
them as directed at the Christian community in general and the sup porters of Chacko in
particular. Evictions from the Churuli and Keerithode area started on February 26 and
continued into mid-March. The Malanadu Karshaka Union organised opposition to the
evictions in advance. When the evictions 'started, the leader of the union was arrested,
aild there were charges of police brutality, shooting and even killings. The Kerala
legislative assembly held heated debates, over the evictions on February 27 and March
2.106 On March 2 a Congress member of Kerala Assembly threatened to resign over
evictions, and on March 3 a group of Christian Congress men threatened to withdraw
their support from the government unless it started a judicial probe into police actions.107
This could have brought down the Congress government, but a compromise was reached
and the government survived a no confidence motion on March 4. Despite, the chief
minister's offer of a judicial probe, a small group of O1ristian dissidents in the Congress
were still not satisfied and walked out of the assembly on March 9. In addition internal
dissidence, the Congress government faced opposition from the communists. A K
Gopalan the communist MP from' Kerala, started a tour of the evicted area on March 4.
0n March 9 he decided, once again, to go on a fast in support of the settlers.
The evictions from Churuli and Keerithode involved roughly 600 families and
ended on March 10.108 On March 11 a judicial inquiry into police actions during the
eviction was ordered, and the All-Kerala Catholic-Congress called on the government to
suspend all evictions from the High Ral}ges.109 A. K. Gopalan ended his fast the next
day.
Although evictions were, for the moment, on hold, dissidence in the Christian
section of the Congress Party (primarily supporters of Chacko) grew over the spring and
summer of 1964. Chacko died suddenly of a heart attack in early August. On September
6, fifteen Congress members, mostly Christians, refused to support the government; it fell
and president's rule was declared. The rebel MLAs were rapidly expelled from the
Congress Party and, on October 9, they formed the Kerala congress Party. 110 Evictions
were not the immediate cause of the Congress government's downfall, but they were a
major underlying factor. III Since then the Kerala Congress has been a major feature of
Kerala politics. It draws its base primarily from the Christian (Catholic) community and has
championed the issues important to them.
The final direct outcome of the Churuli Keerithode evictions was the appointment
of a parliamentary sub-committee (parliamentary because Kerala was under president's
rule) to look into the question of evictions and encroachments. Mathew Maniangdan, a
Christian MP from Kottayam headed this sub-committee which did not have the pro-
fessional composition of the previous Mennon Commission. The sub-committee report
recognised past government support to settlement and, while not questioning the need to
protect forests; emphasised settler needs for land. The report eventually provided the
basis for another regularisation of past encroachments (as of 1-1-68) and the initiation of
another round of forest land grants. 112
ROLE OF CHURCH
The role of the Catholic Church in the shifting game of encroachments and evic-
tions is difficult to identify. Given the number of Christian and Catholic sects in Kerala,
'the' Church does not generally present as unified a front as most political parties. The
Syrian Catholic Churches, the· largest and most influential in Kerala, were not front line
political players. The ·priests could, however, exercise great, though subtle, power
through their congregations .and the religious minority status of Christians.
The church did not advocate or encourage encroachment and settlement in
government forest lands. It did protect the interests of settlers once occupation had
occurred. This worked in many ways. At a local level the mere presence of a church
provided some protection. In the words of a long time observer of the Catholics in the
High Ranges, when settlers were threatened with eviction from their land:
To protect it, there the church played a role. They (the settlers) established a
church. When there are twenty people, encroachers, there they have a small shed, a
cross is fixed, church. So the government comes, you cannot touch the church. The
priests were also happy because a new avenue is open to them. If the forest officers
546
come they can evict the people but they can't evict the church. Oh, here is the minority
right of worship being tampered with by the government. It creates a big problem. The en-
croacher always went with a cross. It was not the 'priest who led them. They wanted the
priest to come and protect them. 113
On a higher level, the All Kerala Catholic Congress (the orgailisation of Catholic
laity) at least twice in 1961 publicly advocated resistance to government evictions. It also
called on the government to stop evictions and formed a commission to look into the
evictions in 1964 (See Appendix).
The Catholic Church hierarchy had played a very active role in the fall of the
Communist government in 1960. It continued to influence voting in elections and later
Communist governments even approached it for help [Thomas, 1986]. Calls by the All
Kerala Catholic Congress to end evictions would, in this context, have carried great
political weight. The Hindu communities have organisations (notably the SNDP and the
NSS) which advocate their interests but; on the state level, according to N Jose Chander:
The ecclesiastical hierarchy of the Christian Churches represents another
organised interest group in Kerala. Although this is not an organisation of the type of the
NSS and the SNDP, it has greater control over the masses of their community and can
wield more political influence ... The ecclesiastical hierarchy functions like a pressure
group whenever the interests of the Christian community are involved [Chander, 1986: p
22]. In sum, the Syrian Catholic Church has great, though veiled, power to protect small-
holder's access to lands throughout the High Ranges.
Settlers, particularly Catholics, established their political power in the High
Ranges from 1957 through 1964. After the events in Ayyappancoil and Churuli-
Keerithode, large-scale evictions of encroachers became politically impossible. Grants of
lands and title to settlers. clearly became ways to generate political support. Between
1964 and 1988, the Congress Party came to power only once without the support of the
Kerala Congress.114 The Kerala Congress has also joined' coalitions with the
communists on several occasions. In a coalition government, the Kerala Congress is
'traditionally' allotted the post of revenue minister. 115 The revenue ministry controls land
grants and the issuing of title. Even when the Kerala Congress does not have a position
in the ruling coalition, the interests of small settlers are represented. As evidenced by
their actions at Ayyappancoil and Churuli-Keerithode, the communists are equally
interested in the small settlers and recognise their political power. Furthermore, since the
Christian and Nair led 'liberation struggle' brought down the first communist government,
subsequent communist governments have avoided offending these communities [Nayar,
1986, p 9J. As settler interests often match those of the Catholic community, the
communists have a dual reason for supporting settlement and not evictions. As a result,
since 1964 settler interests have generally been represented in the highest power
positions in the state government, regardless of the specific party in power.
Large-scale evictions are impossible and land and title grants are desirable in the
political climate of Kerala. Forest protection is a recognised need, but has no constituency
to support it. Forest areas have declined dramatically over the state as a whole. In 1940
there were roughly 12,850 sq km of forest. By 1970 that had become 9,400 sq km,
including 'forest' under cardamom cultivation [Chandrasekharan, 1973]. Kottayam district,
which at that time included the High Range area, lost 897 sq km, not including areas
converted to cardamom cultivation. This was the largest loss of any district in Kerala. Of
the 897 sq km lost, 768 sq km went to agriculture via encroachment plus assignment, 86
sq km to reservoirs, and 43 sq km to official settlements [Chandrasekharan, 1973, pp
51·52].
The above figures represent the legal loss of forest cover (ie, areas no longer
official" Iy under forest department control). Actual losses were probably higher. Based on
map and satellite image analysis, Chattopadhyay [1984] estimates that Idukki district lost
22 per cent of its forest area between 1905 and 1965 and a further 32 per cent between
1965 and 1973 [Chattopadhyay, 1984, p 9]. This loss does 'not include the area under
cardamom which appears as forest on both maps and satellite images: Most farmers
state that almost all the forest lands in the core of the cardamom hills were occupied in
547
one way or another by the late 1960s. Final forest removal may have come later, but the
stage was set once occupation occurred.
V. Summary
Current settlement patterns and the ethnic composition of the High Ranges have
their roots in the political relations between communities in adjoining areas. Early settlers
were drawn by opportunity to develop cardamom, coffee and tea plantations on the rich
forest soils. Most of the early settlers were Tamils or Europeans. Successive Malayali
governments built roads and paths both to assert sovereignty over the area and to
enforce their control over the forest, water and plantation wealth of the region.
By the early 1940s the region's physical isolation had decreased substantially.
Most of the Indian population was Tamil, but a few Malayalis, particularly Syrian Chris-
tians, held mid-level jobs on European plantations. Food shortages during the war years
led to the first widespread grants of land to settlers for food cultivation. Many of these
lands were granted without survey. In addition numerous migrants came and encroached
lands. Responsibility for forest areas was divided between the forest and revenue
departments, making control of encroachment difficult and subject to bureaucratic turf
wars. By the early 1950s, widespread confusion reigned regarding the authorisation of
occupation rights for many of the settlers on government forest lands.
The post-independence state reorganisation period brought with it a revival of the
old Tamil-Malayali tussle for control of the High Range. The government of Travancore-
Cochin initiated settlement programmes in the High Range area in order to shift the
regional linguistic balance. The division of control between forest and revenue
departments complicated monitoring and control of encroachment. More importantly, the
government and politicians encouraged or, at least, turned a blind eye to Malayali
encroachments until the process of state reorganisation was completed. Politicians and
officials profited from illegal land distribution. Government departments could do little to
control encroachment in this context, even when inclined to do so. The High Range area
was included in the new state of Kerala but, in the process, huge areas of forest land
were occupied and brought under cultivation.
The majority of the settlers who came both in the grow-more-food campaigns and
during the process of state reorganisation were Catholics. Centres of the Catholic com-
munity adjoined High Range areas. Catholics were a strong, well organised and educated
community familiar with cultivation in hilly areas. Other communities did not have these
advantages. Syrian Catholics now form the dominant community in the High Ranges.
.
As soon as state reorganisation had been completed the government attempted
to evict unauthorised settlers and those whose leases had expired. Widespread evictions
proved impossible in the political context of the new state of Kerala. As Catholics
dominated the settler communities, evictions could be interpreted as having a communal
element. Furthermore, because in Kerala politics no single party has ever had a fully
commanding position, minorities have substantial power. Attempts at evictions "led to the
gradual recognition at the state level of the political power of the settlers in the High
Ranges. This culminated in the fall of the Congress government in 1964 and the for-
mation of the Kerala Congress Party.
Since 4,964, despite splits and disagreements within the Kerala Congress, the
right of the settlers to occupy lands in the High Ranges has never been seriously
threatened. Title has been granted to some settlers; others occupy lands under a lease
arrangement (kuthakapattam) and others have no legal right to lands. Few settlers greatly
fear eviction. Encroachments have been regularised through 1976 and, except in a few
blatant cases of encroachment, few evictions have occurred. As late as December 1988,
the government was still attempting to regularise settlements up to January 1,1977 and
hoping to grant title, despite the requirement for central concurrence contained in the
Forest Conservation Act of 1980.116
The long history of encroachment and settlement in the High Ranges has left
tenure rights in a highly confused situation. The forest department officially owns the
trees, in many areas, while the revenue department owns the land. Cultivators occupy
548
much of this land. Some of these cultivators 'own' large cardamom estates. The land may
be encroached and without official occupation rights; it may be under a long-term car-
damom lease, or it may have some form of more permanent title. Estate owners often
have land in all three categories.
The situation for small holders and recent migrants is more complex. The land, or
portions of it, may have been initially granted under a short-term lease for food produc-
tion; it may have been granted as a cardamom lease to an estate and illegally sold to the
small holder; it may have been encroached, or it may have a clear title deed. There are
numerous variations from no title to clear title.
Notes
1. In 1941, the population density in Udumbanchola Taluk was 13 persons/sq km. In
contrast, the density in Thodupuzha (an adjacent Taluk in the Kerala plains) was
112 persons/sq km. [Census of India, 1971, Table 10].
2. In 1931 the population density in the High' Range area (Devicolam,
Udumbanchola, and Peermade Taluks) averaged 25 persons/sq km. By 1961, after
state reorganisation the average was 105 persons/sq km. [Census of India, 1971,
Table 10].
3. Pooniat Chief's Claims to Certain lands in .Travancore, India Office Library and
Records (hereaftei, IOLR), Disposal No I4IP, special file, 1821, R2/365.
4. See, W Ree's Travel to Devicolam. and his notes on the High Range Road, IOLR
disposal No 39 of 1896, File RI2(879/40, and Pooniat Chief's Claims to Certain
Lands in Travancore IOLR, Disposal No 14/P, special file, 1821, R2!365.
5. Pooniat Chief's Claims to Certain Lands in Travancore IOLR, Disposal No 14/P, .
special file, 1821, R2/365.
6. Ibid.
7. Letter to Ma/sby Esq Resident in Travancore, March 15,1861 from William Claxton
IOLR Disposal No 14/P, Special File, 1821, R2/365.
8. Letter to Fisher, British Resident in Travancore, March 9, 1864 from the Dewan of
Travancore IOLR Disposal No 14/P, Special File, 1821, R2/365.
9. An agreement eXecuted between Sir T. Madhava Row, Dewan, on behalf of the
Travancore Sirkar on the one hand, and Godavurmah Rajah the present Chief of
Pooniat, on the other on the 3rd day of December 1866 corresponding with the 19th
of Kartiga1042, IOLR Disposal No. I4IP, Special File, 1821, R2/365.
10. Letter·to H. Newill Esquire, British Resident of Travancore, Dated December 29,
1866, IOLR Disposal No 14/P, Special File, 1821, R2/365.
11. W Ree's Travel to Devicolam and his notes on the High Range Road, IOLR
disposal No 39 of 1896, File R/2(879/41).
12. Ibid, p I.
I3. Ibid.
14. Many of these monopolies were established by British foresters appointed to work
for the Travancore government. For example, sandalwood and ebony were
declared as government monopolies in 1865, one year after the appointment of a
new British Conservator. [BordiIlion, 1983]
15. Stebbing comments that 'Of every ten trees fit· to cut two were left standing for
seed; and for every tree felled ten young trees were planted' (p 73).
16. The Travancore Report (August, 1837) from Munro, the Conservator of the Travancore
Forests, to the Resident, Colonel Fraser, quoted in Stebbing (1922): p 73.
17. According to Lovatt(1972, p 9), two families, both well connected in Travancore and
related to Munro (the Conservator of Forests), started many of the early plantations
and received land for them as free grants.
549
18. Tea was by far the largest crop. The company controlled a total of 137,413 acres
some of which was used as a fuel plantation to meet tea drying requirements, but
extensive areas were left uncultivated. [Playne, 1914-1915, p 558].
19. Memorandum (To the British Resident in Travancore and Cochin) 'Grant of waste
lands below 500 feet in elevation for coffee cultivation', in sale of Waste Landsfor
Coffee Cultivation in Travancore IOLR File No R/2 (879/14) Confidential File 1878.
20. Confidential letter from the Resident to J C Hannyngton, Madras Government,
October 21,1878, in Sale of Waste Lands for Coffee Cultivation· in Travancore
IOLR File No R/2 (879/14) Confidential File 1878.
21. Political Department, Proceedings of the Madras Government: Reply to the Resident in
Travancore's letter dated 21st October 1878. No 92. in Sale of Waste Lands for Coffee
Cultivation in Travancore IOLR File No R/2 (879/14) Confidential File 1878.
22. Letter: 'Peermade 22nd January 1879 from the Resident to the Dewan in Sale of
Waste Lands for Coffee Cultivation in Travancore IOLR File No R/2 (879/14) Con-
fidential File 1878.
23. Broo-ke Bond Concession, Junior Maharanis' protest, etc. IOLR Confidential . File
"No 27, 1927 Madras States Agency, Trivandrum.
24. Extract from the Proceedings of the Travancore Legislative Council, November 24,
1926. 'Cooperative growing of Tea. Motion for the Adjournment of the Debate in
Brooke Bond Concession, Junior Maharanis' protest, etc IOlR Confidential File No
27, 1927 Madras States Agency, Trivandrum'.
25. Letter from Brooke Bond and Company, Limited, June 9, 1927 to M E Watts Esquire,
The Dewan of Travancore in Brooke Bond Concession, Junior Maharanis' protest, etc,
IOLR Confidential File No 27, 1927 Madras States Agency, Trivandrum'.
26. Press note issued November 30, 1934 by N Kunjan Pillai, Chief Secretary to the
Government', p 60, in Travancore Land Revenue Manual, 1942, vol 2, Government
of Travancore, Trivandrum (hereafter referred to as TLRM (date».
27. TLRM (1942, p 102), Letter written on January 10, 1935 by N Kunjan Pillai, Chief
Secretary to the Government, to the Land Revenue and Income Tax
Commissioner.
28. Lovatt mentions a number of Indian estate owners. Almost all have Christian names
and some belong to wealthy families now prominent in the area [Lovatt, 1972. p 43].
29. Lamenting the unadventurousness of other communities, a correspondent of the
Madras Mail wrote in 1903 that a forest of fruit trees has grown up on 'the high
lands occupied by Syrians east of Kottayam'. [Jeffrey 1976, p 202].
30. According to Vijay Sankar (a Nair member of this project), Syrian Christians are still
key participants in Hindu rituals his home area.
31. Except where otherwise noted the folbwing material in this paragraph is based on
Kurian (1986, pp 37-52).
32. The process of forest reservation was started by the Forest Act of 1887-88 and
continued at least until the mid 1930s [Joshi 1987, p 43]. Forests in the cardamom area
are referred to as reserved in official records as early as 1896 ('Rules Regarding the
system of land tax on Cardamom Gardens ….. (TLRM, 1916; p 1057)
33. Memorandum (To the British Resident in Travancore and Cochin) Grant of waste lands
below 500 feet in elevation for coffee cultivation, p9 in Sale of Waste Lands for Coffee
Cultivation -in Travancore IOLR File No R/2 (8.79/14) Confidential File 1878.
34. Ibid, p 9
35. Government of Travancore (1916): 'Revised Rules Regarding the System of
Cardamom Land Tax…..TLRM p 1109.
36. Government of Travancore (1935), 'Communication' No 1374, dated July 19, 1930,
from the Head Sirkar Vakil', TLRM p 2421.
550
37. Government of Travancore (1916): 'Rules Regarding the System of Cardamom
Land Tax .. and revisions 1896, 1899, and 1900, TLRM pp 1056-1057, 1094-1097
and 1107-1111.
38. Ibid, pp 1056-1057. The area _covered included·. the divisions of 'Pupara,
OodamenshoJa, Elayakado and Vandameyyoo'.
39. Ibid, pp 1056-1057, 1094-1097 and 1107-1111. Revised rules between 1896 and 1900.
40. Ibid, pp 1074-1075. Rules promulgated May 4, 1898.
41. Ibid, pp 1074-1075. Rules promulgated May 4, 1898.
42. Ibid, pp 1119-1120, Rules promulgated May 26, 1901.
43. W Ree's Travel to Devicolam and his notes on the High Range Road, P I IOLR
disposal N. 39 of 1896, Confidential Dispatch Abstract. File R/2 (879/41)
44. Government of Travancore (1916) TLRM p 1097, Notification dated July 17, 1899.
45. Ibid, pp 1119-1121, Notification dated June 17, 1903.
46. Government of Travancore (1942); Communication to ‘The Land Revenue and
income Tax Commissioner’ TLRM Vol 2, p 55.
47. Ibid Vol 2, P60. Press note issued November 30 1934 by N. Kunjan Pillai, Chief
Secretary to the Government.
48. Ibid, Vol 2, p 102, Letter written on January 10, 1935 by N. Kunjan Pillai, Chief
Secretary to the Government. To the Land Revenue and Income Tax
Commissioner.
49. Ibid, p 60, Press note issued November 30, 1934 by N. Kunjan Pillai, Chief
Secretary to the Government and p 102, Letter written on January 10, 1935 by N.
Kunjan Pillai, Chief Secretary to the Government, to the Land Revenue and Income
Tax Commissioner. See also p 60 ‘press note’ of October 30 1934.
50. Government of Travancore (1942) TLRM, Vol 2, p 10 letter written to the Land
Revenue and Income Tax Commissioner on February 12, 1935 by V. R. Sankara
Narayana Pillai for the Chief Secretary to the Government.
51. W. Ree’s Travel to Devicolam and his notes on the High Range Road, IOLR
disposal No. 39 of 1896, File R/2 (879/41), p5.
52. Ibid, hand-written notes in margin of report.
53. Regarding plantation access see Pillai, V (1940): Vol 111, p 468. Regarding forest
access see Joshi (1987): p 53.
54. Pillai V (1940) Vol 111, pp 49-50 Quoting Travancore Census Report, 1931, Vol 1, p 87.
55. Survey of India (1925): Madras and Madras state; Madura and Ramand Districts
Travancore, Topographic map No. 58G/N W scale 1:126,720.
56. As late as 1952 road projects in the core of the High Range area were being initiated in
order to enable the collection of taxes and prevent smuggling into Tamil Nadu. See
Malayalas Rajyam, February, 15, 1952; Sathanppara Vandanmedu Road Ulkhadanam’
(Santhanppara Vandanmeedu Road inauguration) Vol 24, No. 215, p2.
57. There are three main categories of land control in Nedumkandam – patta (the
formal equivalent of full title), Kuthagapattam (Occupation rights but not ownership),
and ‘encroached’ lands (de facto occupation with no formal rights). In addition,
cardamom lands are held under a number of lease and ownership arrangements
with the legal stipulation that only cardamom ca be grown.
58. Proceedings of the Travancore Shri Mulam Assembly: Vol xvii No. 1, July 28, 1941,
‘Demand Forests’ pp 399-425; Vo.l xx, No. 1-12, 1117 M E (1942), July 24, 1942, ‘
Demand Forests’ pp 494-525; August 25, 1944, ‘Demand Forests; pp 642-671 and,
August 30, 1944, ‘Resolution Re: Dis afforestation for Paddy Cultivation; pp 920-976.
551
59. ‘Resolution Re: Disafforestation for Paddy Cultivation; Rao Bharadir T V
Venkiteswara Aiyar speaking pp 966-968.
60. Interview, District Forest Officer (Retired) February 12, 1988. Also Karunakaran, C.
K. (1975): Kerathile Vanagal nootandukaliloode (Kerala Forest through Centuries),
State Institute of Languages, Trivandrum, pp 270.
61. Koya N. K et al (1975): Report of the Committee Constituted for examining the
Feasibility of Resumption of Cardamom Lands in the Cardamom of Cardamom
Lands in the Cardamom Hills Reserve. Report to Government of Kerala,
Trivandrum, Mimeo.
62. Interview, District Forest Officer (Retired) February 12, 1988. Similar comments
were made in numerous other interviews by both officials and farmers.
63. Proceeding of the Travancore Shri Mulam Assembly: Vol xxiv, No. 1, August 30,
1944, ‘Resolution Re: Disafforeststion for Paddy cultivation;, comments by Rao
Bahardir T. V. Venkiteswara Aiyar (Conservator of Forests) p 969 and the
Assembly President p 964 See also Malaya Rajyam, July 24, 1952, reporting on
statements by the revenue minister.
64. Malayala Rajayam, April 29, 1952. The final decision to end the grow – more-food
campaigns came in June 1954 but the door was left open for colonization and settlement
schemes. Deepika, June 22, 1954. See also, Karunakaran [1975], pp 155-157.
65. Proceedings of the Travancore Shri. Mulam Assembly: Vol xviii No. 1, July 28,
1941, ‘Demand Forests’ pp 399-425; Vol xx, No. 1-12, 1117 M E (1942), July 24,
1942, ‘ Demand Forests; pp 494-525; August 25, 1944. ‘Demand Forests; pp 642-
671 and August 30, 1944. ‘Resolution Re: Disafforestation for Paddy Cultivation; pp
920-976. Note: it was difficult to control malaria due to shortages of quinine in the
war years. See statement by S. Krishna Aiyar p 940.
66. Deepika, April 26, 1954; The Hindu, May 7, 1954 and Malayala Rajaym, may 7, 1954.
67. The Hindu, May 22 and 26, 1954
68. The Hindu, May 10, 1954. Deepika, June 1, 1954.
69. Deepika July 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14 1954; Malayala Rajayam, July 13, 15, 20,
1954. The High Range Workers Union was Malayali dominated and the South
Indian Planters Union was Tamil dominated (Malayala Rajyam, July 20, 1954).
70. Malayala Rajyam, July 14, and 15 1954.
71. Deepika , August 12, 13, 22, 23, 26, 1954.
72. Malayala Rajyam, August 20, 28, 30, 1955
73. See The Hindu, January 10, 18, 19, 21, 22, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29, 30, 1956 Malayala
Rajiyam, January 8, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 24, 25 1956.
74. Malayala Rajiyam, January 25, 1956.
75. Deepika, January 22, 1955.
76. Deepika, January 22, 1955.
77. The politics underlying the scheme were regularly attested in interviews with
settlers in the area, former Governmental officials then working in the area, and
former political leaders.
78. Deepika, November 1, 1955; Deepika, March 23, 1956; Malayala Rajiyam January
24, 1956.
79. Malayala Rajiyam, January 18, 1956.
80. Interview with ex-village officer, Nedumkandam, who had worked for colonization
scheme. June 7, 1988.
552
81. Census of India [1971] Series 9, Part X, District Census Handbook Idukki District.
Household size was estimated on the basis of total population (Table 6, p 5) and
occupied residential houses 1951 (Table 3, p 4).
82. Ibid. Based on taluk population densities (Table 2, p 4) for Devicolam,
Udumbanchola and Peermade.
83. Ibid. As above for Udumbanchola. Udumbanchola was a part of Devicolam and
Peermade taluks in 1951.
84. Malayala Rajyam Report on discussion of evictions, illegal encroachment, soil
erosion and forest conservation on June 28, July 23, 24, September 14, 26,
November 2, and December 4, 1952, and on February 15, 1953.
85. Malayala Rajyam, March 24, 1953.
86. Deepika, June 22, 1954.
87. Karunakaran [1975] states that in December 1954, the Government ordered all
revertible lands to be evicted and that this caused great public outcry, p 157. In any
case, no major evictions were carried out at this time.
88. Specific instances recounted in an interview with an ex-forest official stationed in
the area on February 12. 1988.
89. Malayala Rajyam, April 26 and 30 1956.
90. Malayala Rajyam, April 26 and 30, May 3, 27 and 29; June 20, 1956.
91. Deepika, May 8, 1956.
92. These statements, among others, came up in interviews with: I) the then Treasurer
of the United Kerala Congress Committee, July 27, 1988; 2) Editor of ‘Hossana’
July 28, 1988; 3) a widely respect forest officer sanctioned in the area at that time,
December 2, 1988, 4) Ex-leader in the Kerala Congress, October 22, 1988;5) ex-
president Nedumkandam panchayat (which includes the Kallar colony); June 13,
1988;6) two officials (retired) who hand been in charge of the colonization scheme
at Kallar, June 7, 1988. The Statement by the ex-forest officer from the area is
revealing. He indicated that the was no over pressure on forest officials no to evict
encroachers but there was an understanding also – these people (referring to the
revenue department officials) used to say ‘you know this area will go to Tamil Nadu’
He goes on to recount a number of times in the state reorganization period when he
either had to close his eyes to evictions or was presented from carrying them out by
individuals further up the political or bureaucratic hierarchy.
93. Indian Express, December 7, 1988.
94. Deepika, July 13, 1961.
95. Deepika, June 13, 1961.
96. Deepika, June 9, 1961.
97. Deepika, September 9, 1961.
98. Deepika, July 18 and 19, 1962.
99. Deepika, July 24, 1962.
100. Deepika, September 26 and October 5, 1962.
101. The resignation was due to an automobile accident in which Chacko was found to be
traveling with a woman Congress worker. It was probably unrelated to forest issues
although they may have contributed to the Government‘s desire for Chacko’s resignation
(interview with ex-leader in the Kerala Congress, September 22, 1988).
102. 439 families were evicted from the Panniyar project area in September 1963.
Deepika, September 11, 1963. See also Karunakaran, 1975, p 212.
103. Deepika, August 31, 1963. Also interview with ex-leader in the Kerala Congress,
September 22, 1988.
553
104. Interview ex-leader in the Kerala Congress September 22, 1988.
105. Deepika, February 2, 1964.
106. Proceedings of the Kerala Legislative Assembly, Vol xviii, No 1;4 and 16.
107. The Hindu, March 3, 1964. Indian Express, March 5, 1964.
108. Deepika, March 10, 1964.
109. Indian Express, March 12, 1964. 110 Deepika, November 10, 1964.
111. The government's lack of action in cases of church desecration, charges of corruption
against the chief minister, and the legislative assembly speaker refusing to allow a
tribute to P T Chacko in the· assembly were three reasons given by the dissidents for
supporting the no confidence motion (Deepika, September 3 and The Hindu,
September 4, 1964). The dissidents had also just lost internal party elections to
important posts. (The Hindu, August 17,1%4). The importance of the eviction issue
was, however, emphasised both at the time (Deepika, November 9, 1964) and since
(C Thomas, 1986; Interview with ex-Kerala Congress Leader, September 22, 1988).
112. This next round was known as the Arable Land scheme. The area evicted around
Churuli and Keerithode was eventually included in this land grant scheme and
given out to farmers [Karunakaran, 1975, pp 223-224]
113. Interview with the editor of Hossana’, a Catholic news letter, on July 28, 1988. A
similar process was described in an interview with Fr. Vadakkan (July 29, 1988). In
Nedumkandam panchayat, where the field study associated with this project took
place, there are at least two churches which local farmers describe as having been
established as a way of solidifying their claim to land.
114. Interview with ex-Kerala Congress Leader, October 12, 1988.
115. A common statement by Syrian Christians.
116. Statement by the Kerala forest minister, Indian Express, December 7, 1988.
References
Chattopadhyay, .S (1984): Deforestation in Purts of the Western Ghats Region (Kerala), India,
Centre for Earth Science Studies, Trivandrum.
Gopalan, A K (1973); In the cause of the People, Orient-Longman, New Delhi, p 299.
Government of India (1955): Report of the States Reorganisation Commission, New Delhi.
554
Government of Kerala (1982): Status Puper: Idukki District, District Planning Office, Idukki, p 232.
Jeffrey, Robin (1976): The Decline of Nayar Dominance, Vikas Publishing House, New Delhi.
Joshi (1987): Deforestation in Kerala: Causes and Consequences, MPhil Thesis, Jawaharlal
Nehru University, New Delhi.
Lovatt, 'H (1972): A Short History of the Peermade and Vandiperiyar District, unpublished
mimeo, p 21.
Playne, S (1914-1915): Southern India: Its History, People, Commerce and Industrial
Resources, The Foreign and Colonial Com· piling and Publishing, London.
Shivaswamy, KG (1945); The Exodus from Kottayam Division of Trovancore State to Malabar
(1943 and 1944). Servindia Kerala Relief Centre, Coimbatore ix + 40.
Sivanandan, P Narayana, and D Nair K N (1986): 'Land Hunger and Deforestation Case
Study of Cardamom Hills in Kerala' Economic and Political Weekly, vox xxi, No 13. pp 546-50.
Stebbing, E P (1922): The Forests of India, the Mayflower Press, Plymouth. Vol I, pp xv +
548.
Thomas, C (1986); 'The Church and Elections', pp 87-104 in Chander N J (ed), Dynamics of
State Politics: Kerala, Sterling Publishers. New Delhi. pp vi + 224.
TLRM (1942): Travancore Land Revenue Manual, 1942, Vol 2, Government of Travancore,
Trivandrum.
Ward and Conner (1827): Geographical and Statistical Memoir of the Survey of Travancore
and Cochin States Executed under Superintendence of Lieutenants Ward and Conner from
July of 1816 to the End of the Year 1820. Surveyor Generals Office, Madras, December 12,
1827, Vol I. Reprinted Travancore State Press 1863.
555
Appendix
Chronology of Forest Issue Related 'Events' 1957-1964
4/57 Eviction stay order issued by government.
6/57 Government press note indicating that all encroachments after 4/1/57 would be
subject to eviction.
7/57 Popular committees formed to identify landless poor who had occupied lands prior
to the stay of eviction (April 1957).
7/57 Government order staying evictions on all lands classified as revertable in 1955 but
permitting evictions of lands occupied since April 1957.
4/58 Government order to evict all unauthorised forest land occupants regardless of
orifnal date of occupation. Evictions started in Ayyappancoil.
4/58 High Range Karshaka Sangham (the High Range farmers' organisation) pickets
collectorate in Kottayam to protest evictions fromforests.
4/58 Conference in Kottayam in response to farmers' agitation. Atrangement to appoint
an officer to examine validity of eviction cases. End of farmers' agitation.
6/58 Chandu Menon (officer appointed to examine evictions) funds that 59 families (out
of 369) were evicted unfairly. Each of these 59 is given 0.8 ha.
4/59 Government orders further eviction of lands but few, if any, evictions actually occur.
7/31/59 Communist led government of EMS Namboodiripad falls due, primarily, to the
combined opposition of the Nair and Christian communities. and is replaced, after a
brief period of president's rule by a Congress coalition in February 1960 headed by
Pattom Thanu Pillai.
7/60 Conference of ministers suggests that status of lands occupied prior to 9/59 should
be evaluated and those occupied since should be evicted.
4/61 Revenue Minister announces government decision to evict forest encroachers.
4/61 All-Kerala-Catholic-Congress annual meeting on April 14 advocates popular
resistance to government eviction plans and states that most encroachment
occurred with the tacit approval of previous governments and politicians.
4/61 Government orders evictions of roughly 6950 households from key forest lands on
April 1:7. Area around Ayyappancoil chosen starting point.
5/61 Evictions start on May 2 in Ayyappancoil area. IS By the 21st of May 1029 families
have been evicted and about .1466 homes burned by the evicting officers. There is
a huge outcry in the press from roughly mid-May onwards.
6/6/61 A K Gopalan, a popular communist leader, goes on fast to demand an end to
evictions and resettlement of those already evicted. He is arrested on 14th. Fr
Vadakkan, one of the Christian leaders who had worked to remove the communists
from power in 1959 joins with A K Gopa1al1 in support of the settlers.
6/16/61 The Government concedes the main demands of the settlers and announces the
end of evictions. It also promises to give land and other support to all those evicted.
A K Gopalan ends his fast on June 17.18
8/61 Catholic Congress meeting strongly protests government evictions of farmers in hilly
regions and resolves to take effective steps to resist evictions wherever they occur.
1/62 Lok Sabha Elections.
9/1/62 Formation of governmental commission (Radhakrisnan Mennen) to look into
problems of encroachment and lease areas, demarcate forest boundaries, etc.
9/62 Congress coalition Government headed by Pattom Thanu Pillai replaced by
Congress government headed by R Sankar (Pillai was made governor of Punjab).
556
1/63 Report of Mennon commission. Supports evictions. Suggests demarcation of forest
boundaries and not allowing settlement within 10 chains of water projects. Suggests
compensation and land for those occupying forest areas prior to 4/1/57. Stresses
that those who encroached forests after 4/1/57 deserve no compensation.
-Dissenting voices on committee all emphasised the government's role in
encroachments. Two dissenters (Makkapuzha Vasudevan Pillai and M M Ishmail)
mention voting rights as a weapon in the hands of the encroachers.
2/63 Government decision to prepare a list of encroachers and evict those who occupied
forest and project lands prior to 1/1/60.23 No major evictions occur until 1964.
9/63 Eviction of 439 families from Panniyar hydroproject area.
2/21/64 P T Chacko the Revenue Minister resigns due to an unrelated scandal.
2/26/64 Major evictions start in Churuli and Keerithode (Ernakulam District) near end of
February.
3/4/64 A group of Congress MLAs (mostly Christian) led by K M George threaten non-
cooperation with government (an action which could bring down the government)
over evictions and demand judicial enquiry into police actions during evictions. A K
Gopalan goes to eviction area.
3/5/64 Congress Government survives a vote without giving in to party rebels.
3/9/64 A K Gopalan goes on fast to protest evictions. Three Congress MLAs walk out of
assembly despite CMs offer of a judicial enquiry.
3/10/64 Evictions completed.
3/11/64 Judicial enquiry into police actions during evictions ordered. All- Kerala Catholic
Congress urges Kerala government to stay all evictions and appoints commission to
look into evictions.
3/12/64 A K Gopalan ends his fast.
3/64-9/64 Growing dissidence in the Congress Party in Kerala particularly from the Christian
faction lead by P T Chacko.
8/1/64 P T Chacko dies.
9/6/64 Congress government falls due to 15 dissidents (mostly Christian) supporting no-
confidence motion. President's Rule declared.
10/10/64 Dissident MLAs who have been suspended from the Congress party, form the
Kerala Congress Party. K M George, is the leader of the new party.
10/65 Consultative Committee looking into Kerala legislation recommends formation of
sub-committee to investigate problems of encroachment. Chairman of sub-
committee is Matthew Maniangdan a Christian M P from Kottayam. The commis-
sion's eventual recommendations are highly sympathetic to settlers.
Notes
1 Malayala Rqjyam, 27/4/57; Karunakaran (1975).
2 Sivanandan Petal (1986).
3 Ibid.
4 Ibid.
5 Karunakaran (1975) p 160.
6 The Hindu, April 12 and 20, 1958.
7 The Hindu, April 20, 1958; also Karunakaran (1975) pI6O. 8 Karunakaran (1975) p
160.
9 Ibid.
557
10 Christians were primarily opposed to education reforms being undertaken by the
communists (the reforms were perceived as a threat to the large private Christian
school system) and Nairs were opposed to land reforms (Nayar, V K S, 1986).
11 Sivanandan Petal (1986)
12 Malayala Rqjyam, April 18, 1961. (Authors note: The article is datelined April 16
but given the fact that the Catholic Congress was responding to the threat of
evictions on April 14 the decision must have been known in advance.)
13 Malayala Rqjyam, April 18, 1961.
14 Sivanandan Petal (1986); Karunakaran (1975) p 160.
15 Gopalan A K (1973).
16 Malayala Rqjyam, May 21, 1961.
17 Gopalan, A K (1973).
18 The Hindu, June 17 and 18. 19 Deepilca, August 8, 1961:
20 Karunakaran (1975) p 177.
21 Ibid, pp 177~201.
22 Ibid pp 202-204.
23 Malayala Rqjyam, February 2, 1963.
24 Deepika, September 9, 1963;
25 The Hindu, February 27, 1964.
26 The Indian Express, March 5, 1964.
27 The Indian Express, March 6, 1964.
28 The Hindu, March 9 and 10, 1964.
29 The Hindu, March 11, 1964.
30 The Hindu, March 12, 1964.
31 The Indiann Express, March 12, 1964.
32 Karunakaran (1975).
558
Appendix – LXIII
Sl. Name of
No Animal No. of Density No. of No. of Density Density
Animals (no. C. V troops/ Animals (no. C. V (no. C. V
sighted Km2) herds sighted Km2) Km2)
Bonnet
1 46 4.7418 18.2 - 393 2.37 58.78 - -
Macaque
Nilgiri
2 56 2.9018 16.53 - 44 0.27 31.77 - -
Langur
Common
3 - - - 12 66 0.4 40.69 - -
Langur
4 Elephant - - - 44 0.27 33.09 - -
5 Gaur 24 1.4681 25.47 14 116 0.7 29.59 - -
Sambar
6 - - - 18 32 0.19 28.86 - -
deer
Spotted
7 15 14.0641 33.19 6 56 0.45 44.44 - -
deer
Barking
8 25 0.2819 25.16 - 37 0.22 17.37 - -
deer
9 Wild boar - - - 13 72 0.43 29.2 - -
Malabar
10 Giant 106 6.0758 16.93 - 66 0.4 25.39 - -
squirrel
Indian
11 - - - - - - - 824.49 27.81
porcupine
Toddy
12 - - - - - - - 6.92 80.17
Cat
Sloth
13 - - - - - - - 1568.31 53.67
bear
14 Wild dog - - - - - - - 378.05 44.65
Munnar Census During - 2002
Bonnet
1 46 11.407 23.35 33 405 0.5658 - - -
Macaque
Nilgiri
2 61 4.996 22.23 44 351 0.4903 31.77 - -
Langur
Common
3 - - - 1 1 0.0014 - - -
Langur
4 Elephant 53 2.473 22.9 - 137 0.1914 - - -
5 Gaur 33 1.8832 24.48 25 162 0.2263 - - -
Sambar
6 79 2.6903 66.62 - 168 0.2347 - - -
deer
Spotted
7 29 3.2545 38.21 - 9 0.0126 - - -
deer
Barking
8 39 2.315 24.65 - 161 - - - -
deer
Mouse
9 - - - - 9 147251 -
deer
10 Wild boar 46 6.5109 26.57 33 371 0.5183 - - -
Malabar
11 Giant 147 8.2047 12.6 - 129 0.1802 - - -
squirrel
Indian
12 - - - - 86 1161.32 51.61 - -
porcupine
Indian
13 - - - - - 206.4 33.32
Sivet
Toddy
14 - - - - - 563.44 5.04 - -
Cat
15 Wild dog - - - - 170 487.64 45.57 - -
559
Appendix – LXIV
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
ABSTRACT
Forest & Wildlife Department – The Kerala Rules for payment of compensation to the
victims of attack by wild animals 1980 – Amended – Order issued
FOREST AND WILDLIFE (F) DEPARTMENT
Section Officer
560
Appendix – LXV
Sl Forest Date of
Name Reg.No. Revenue Village SC ST Others Total Population
No. Area regn
ADIMALY RANGE
1 Kurathikudy AVSS 4.2.2.1/00A 400Ha Mannankandam 04.10.01 173 173 625
2 Kudakallu VSS 4.2.2.5/01 300 Ha Mannankandam 22.10.01 67 67 257
3 Choorakkattan VSS 4.2.2.2/01 300 Ha Mannankandam 12.10.01 29 81 5 115 399
NERIAMANGALAM
1 5th Mile A VSS 4.2.1.2/01A 980 Ha Mannankandam 4.10.01 92 92 324
2 Kanjiravely VSS 4.2.1.7/01 180 Ha Mannankandam 22.10.01 74 19 190 283 1040
3 Elamblussery VSS 4.2.1.1/01A 800 Ha Mannankandam 15.12.01 132 132 433
4 Neendapara VSS 4.2.1.5/01 260 Ha Neriamangalam 22.10.01 57 23 46 126 998
5 Pinavoorkudy AVSS 4.2.1.4/01A 1200 Ha Kuttampuzha 289 289 1051
MUNNAR RANGE
1 Edamalakudy AVSS 4.2.3.1/01A 1200 Ha K.D.H Village 4.10.01 450 450 2026
2 Meenkuthu AVSS K.D.H Village
3 Edalipara AVSS K.D.H Village
4 Mulakkuthara AVSS K.D.H Village
561
Appnedix – LXVI
Area in Ha.
Year-wise physical and financial target/outlay Breaking
Sl. Rate in Total
Item of work 2003-04 2004-05 2005-06 2006-07
No. Rs.
Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin.
1 Aided Natural regeneration 9750.0
Admissible Rate 23379.
a) Advance work 1325.0 100 1.33 50 0.66 50 0.66 0 0 200 2.65
b) Creation 7326.0 100 7.33 50 3.66 50 3.66 200 14.65
c) Maintenance 1 Year 6280.0 100 6.28 50 3.14 150 9.42
II Year 4190.0 100 4.19 100 4.19
III Year 2515.0
IV Year 1044.0
Sub Total 100 1.33 100 7.99 50 10.6 50 10.99 200 30.91
2 Artificial regeneration 17100.
Admissible Rate 41003.
a) Advance work 3850.0 50 1.93 50 1.93 50 1.93 0 0 150 5.79
b) Creation 12550. 50 6.28 50 6.28 50 6.28 150 18.84
c) Maintenance 1 Year 9400.0 50 4.7 50 4.7 100 9.4
II Year 7300.0 50 3.65 50 3.65
III Year 4100.0
IV Year 3803.0
Sub Total 50 1.93 50 8.21 50 12.91 50 14.63 200 37.68
3 Bamboo plantation 9300.0
Admissible Rate 22300.
a) Advance work 1370.0 30 0.41 20 0.27 0 0 0 0 50 0.68
562
Year-wise physical and financial target/outlay Breaking
Sl. Rate in Total
Item of work 2003-04 2004-05 2005-06 2006-07
No. Rs.
Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin.
b) Creation 7325.0 30 2.2 20 1.47 0 0 50 3.67
c) Maintenance 1 Year 6280.0 30 1.88 20 1.26 50 3.14
II Year 4185.0 30 1.26 30 1.26
III Year 2090.0
IV Year 1050.0
Sub Total 30 0.41 20 2.47 20 3.35 0 2.52 50 8.75
4 Cane plantation 11100.
Admissible Rate 26516.
a) Advance work 2800.0 50 0.41 50 1.4 0 0 0 0 100 2.80
b) Creation 8380.0 50 4.19 50 4.19 0 0 100 8.38
c) Maintenance 1 Year 5280.0 50 3.14 50 3.14 100 6.28
II Year 4185.0 50 2.09 40 2.00
III Year 3140.0
IV Year 1831.0
Sub Total 50 0.41 50 5.59 20 7.33 0 5.23 100 19.46
5 Pasiure Development 11100.
Admissible Rate 26516.
a) Advance work 1780.0 50 0.89 50 0.89 0 0 0 0 100 1.78
b) Creation 8900.0 50 4.45 50 4.45 0 0 100 8.90
c) Maintenance 1 Year 6280.0 50 3.14 50 3.14 100 6.28
II Year 5230.0 50 2.82 30 2.62
III Year 3140.0
IV Year 1048.0
Sub Total 50 0.89 50 5.34 50 7.59 0 5.96 100 19.58
6 Mixed Plantation of trees having
17100.
MFP & Medicinal value
Admissible Rate 41003.
a) Advance work 3850.0 50 1.93 50 1.93 50 1.93 0 0 150 5.79
b) Creation 12550. 50 6.28 50 6.28 50 6.28 150 18.84
c) Maintenance 1 Year 9400.0 50 4.7 50 4.7 100 9.40
II Year 7300.0 0 50 3.65 50 3.85
563
Year-wise physical and financial target/outlay Breaking
Sl. Rate in Total
Item of work 2003-04 2004-05 2005-06 2006-07
No. Rs.
Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin.
III Year 4100.0
IV Year 1050.0
Sub Total 50 1.93 50 8.21 50 12.91 150 14.63 100 37.88
7 Regeneration of Perenial Herbs
20400.
& Shrubs of Medicinal value
Admissible Rate 48916.
a) Advance work 2870.0 50 1.44 50 1.44 50 1.44 0 0 150 4.32
b) Creation 15700. 50 7.85 50 7.85 50 7.85 150 23.55
c) Maintenance 1 Year 13600. 50 6.8 50 6.8 100 13.60
II Year 8372.0 50 4.19 50 4.19
III Year 5234.0
IV Year 3140.0
Sub Total 50 1.44 50 9.29 50 16.09 150 18.84 100 45.66
Total Works 380 9.33 380 47.1 320 70.78 200 72.8 900 199.8
8 Soil & Moistrue Conservation
11.00 10.00 7.00 1.97 29.97
(15% of the plantation cost)
9 Entry point Activities 12.00 10.00 10.00 4.00 36.00
10 Awareness raising (1% of
0.74 0.50 0.50 0.26 2.00
plantation cost)
11 Microplanning (2% of plantation
2.00 1.50 0.50 0.00 4.00
cost)
12 Fencing (upto 5% of plantation
4.00 3.00 2.00 0.99 9.99
cost)
13 Monitoring and Evaluation @ 2% 0.00 1.00 1.50 1.50 4.00
14 Overheads @ 10% of plantation
0.93 4.71 7.08 7.26 19.98
cost
GRAND TOTAL 380 40 380 77.31 320 89.36 200 88.58 900 305.8
564
Proposed Work Programme
Central Sector Scheme "National Afforestation Programme" (NAP)
565
Work Advance or 2008-09 Maintenance cost of 2008-09 Total requirement
Sl. of 2008-09
Item of work Rate in Rs.
No.
Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin. Fin
II Year 4042.00 0
III Year 2021.00 0
Sub Total 20212.00 0 0.16 0 0 0.16
4 Bamboo 9300.00
Admissible Rate 20212.00
a) Advance work 1617.00 15 0.24 0 0 0.24
b) Creation 6872.00 0 0 0
c) Maintenance 1 Year 5659.00 15.2 0.86 0.85
II Year 4042.00 20 0.81 0.81
III Year 2021.00 20 0.4 0.4
Sub Total 20213.00 50 0 65.9 2.07 2.31
5 Planting cane 11100.00
Admissible Rate 24124.00
a) Advance work 3136.00 25 0.78 0 0.78
b) Creation 7961.00 0 0 0 0
c) Maintenance 1 Year 5307.00 50 2.65 2.65
II Year 4342.00 73 3.17 3.17
III Year 3377.00 50 1.69 1.69
Sub Total 24124.00 0 0.78 173 7.51 8.29
6 Serbs & Shrubs 20400.00
Admissible Rate 44336.00
a) Advance work 11084.00 10 1.11 0 1.11
b) Creation 10197.00 0 0 0 0 0
c) Maintenance 1 Year 9754.00 0 0 0
II Year 8424.00 0 0 0
566
Work Advance or 2008-09 Maintenance cost of 2008-09 Total requirement
Sl. of 2008-09
Item of work Rate in Rs.
No.
Phy. Fin. Phy. Fin. Fin
III Year 4877.00 20 0.98 0
Sub Total 44336.00 200 AW 1.11 20 0.98 0.98
7 Mixed plantation 17100.00
Admissible Rate 37164.00
a) Advance work 3345.00 0 0 0 0
b) Creation 17467.00 0 0 0 0 0
c) Maintenance 1 Year 7061.00 10 0.71 0.71
II Year 5203.00 54.4 2.83 2.83
III Year 4068.00 0 0 0
Sub Total 37164.00 0 0 64.4 3.54 3.54
Total Works 160 AW 5.13 832 34.54 39.67
Soil & Moistrue Conservation (15% of
8 0.77 0.00 0.77
the plantation cost)
9 Entry point Activities 1.60 0.00 1.00
Awareness raising (1% of plantation
10 0.50 0.35 0.40
cost)
11 Microplanning (2% of plantation cost) 0.10 0.00 0.10
12 Fencing (upto 5% of plantation cost) 0.26 0.00 0.26
13 Monitoring and Evaluation @ 2% 0.10 0.00 0.10
14 Overheads @ 10% of plantation cost 0.51 3.45 3.97
GRAND TOTAL 160 AW 8.52 380 38.34 46.86
567
Appendix – LXVII
568
Appendix – LXVIII
Amount
Range Name of VSS/AVSS EPA Done
utilized
Maintenance and purchase of plastic
Edamalakudy 35200
chairs for a single school
Munnar
Purchase of land and construction of
Kanjiravely 95600
office
Construction of 20 latrines and
Pinavoorkudy 107000
utensils to tribal school
Purchase of land and construction of
Neriamangalam Fifthmile 80000
office
Neendapara Purchased land for office 12200
Kodakallu Construction of latrines 46000
Maintenance of checkdam and
Choorakattan 40000
donated study materials
Community hall cum office and
Adimaly Kurathikkudy 70000
provisional store
EPA 2007-08
Kurathikudy Latrin (40 nos) 2000000
Munnar Edamalakudy Providing solar lanteen (50 Nos) 3000000
EPA 2008-09
Kodakallu Office Building 75000
Adimaly Kurathikudy Latrin (20 Nos) 150000
Choorakattan Community hall 100000
Latrin, Office building, Driving
5th Mile 200000
practice
569
Appendix – LXIX
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
ABSTRACT
Forest and Wildlife Department – Participatory Forest Management in Cardamom Hills
Reserves- Constitution of Committee for proper implementation of the programmes –
Sanctioned Order issued.
Read:- Letter No. C2-23540/98 Dated 22/03/2001 from Chief Conservator of Forest
(Eco development and Tribal Welfare)
ORDER
The above partnering organizations need common forum at different levels to taken
important decisions and the Chief Conservator of Forests (Eco-Development and Tribal
Welfare) after deliberations with the representatives of Cardamom Growers has forwarded to
Government, as per letter read above, a proposal to have a two tier organizational
arrangement to effectively tackle the problems of Cardamom Hills Reserves. (1) Unit level and
(2) High Level Committees. The proposal contains an introduction to the context of
participatory Forest Management in the Cardamom Hills, the Structure of the Organization,
functions and responsibilities at various levels of the implementing agency and the process of
micro planning and approval.
Government have examined the proposal in detail and found that the complex tenure
relationships and administrative control over the area demand a noval approach to achieve
the objectives. The proposal contains enough provisions to create an organizational
infrastructure to address the problem from different angles.
In the above circumstances, the proposal of the Chief Conservator of Forests (Eco-
development and Tribal Welfare) for the Management of Cardamom Hills Reserve as a
participatory programme is approved by Government.
570
3. Landscaping, which includes retention of forests and reforestation in
ecologically critical location such as steep slopes, stream banks etc.
The Cardamom for Rain Forest Conservation will be operationalised through the
following 2 tier management levels.
The organization, functions and responsibilities at these two levels are appended
herewith.
P. CHERIAN PHILIP
Joint Secretary to Government
To
Forwarded by order
Section Officer
571
Annexure – LXX
©
Government of Kerala Reg. No. cPn.-\-º¿
tIcf k¿°m¿ KL/TV(N)/12/2006-2008
2007
KERALA GAZETTE
tIcf Kk‰v
EXTRA ORDINARY
Akm-[m-cWw
PUBLISHED BY AUTHORITY
B[n-Im-cn-I-ambn {]kn-≤-s∏-Sp-Øp-∂Xv
GOVERNMENT OF KERALA
Forest and Wildlife (C) Department
NOTIFICATION
G. O. (P) No. 25/2007/F&WLD. Dated Thiruvananthapuram, 16th May, 2007.
S. R. O. No. 439/2007- In exercise of the powers conferred by section 4 of the
Kerala Forest (Act 4 of 1962), the Government of Kerala hereby declare that it is
proposed to constitute the lands, the situation and limits of which are specified in the
schedule below as a reserved forest and appoint the Revenue Divisional Officer, Idukki,
as the Forest Settlement Officer to enquire into and determine the existence, nature and
extent of any right claimed by or alleged to exist in favour of any person in or over any
land comprised within the limits of the proposed reserve forest or to any forest produce of
such land and to deal with the same as provided in the said Act.
The Government of Kerala hereby also appoint the Divisional Forest Officer,
Munnar as the officer to attend, on behalf of the Government at the enquiry held by the
forest settlement officer as per the provisions of the said Act.
SCHEDULE
Description of the land :
District : Idukki
Taluk : Devikulam
Name of the Forest Division : Mankulam Special Division
Range : Mankulam & Anakulam
Village : Mankulam
Panchayath : Mankulam
Locality : Mankulam Resumed Land
Survey No. : 75 part and 77 part
Extent of land : 9005.75 Ha. (22253.37 acres) (excluding the assigned lands)
572
Boundaries
North:- The northern boundary of the proposed Reserve Forest runs along the southern
boundary of the Munnar Range of Munnar Division towards east starting from
Anakulam River at Oosimala along the boundary of Mankulam Village till
Pampadumpara, then along the southern boundary of Eravikulam National Park
till the boundary of Kadalar Tea Estate of M/s. Tata Tea Limited.
East:- The eastern boundary runs along the southern boundary Kadalar, Cholamala,
Nallathanni, Kallar and Latchmi Tea estates owned by M/s. Tata Tea Limited in
KDH concession land.
South:- The southern boundary runs along the northern boundary of Latchmi Tea Estate
and Kainagiri estate towards west till it reaches the eastern boundary of Adimaly
range of Munnar Division.
West:- The western boundary runs along the eastern boundary of Adimaly Range of
Munnar Division touching the boundary of Palamalakudy to Perumbankuthu and
reaches Anakulam along the boundary of Malayattur Division and the along
Anakulam river till it reaches Oosimala.
Explanatory Note
(This does not form part of the notification, but is intended to indicate its general
purport)
As per letter No. C4-37166/77 dated 11/04/1980 of the District Collector, Idukki
addressed to Divisional Forest Officer, Munnar Division an area of 9005.72 ha. (2225.37
acres) comprised in survey No. 75/Part and 77/Part of Kannan Devan Tea Village was
handed over to the Forest Department for protection. This area is part of the resumed
land as per the Kannan Devan Hills (Resumption of Lands) Act, 1971. The area supports
evergreen and semi evergreen forests and is a repository of rich bio-diversity. Though the
area is being protected by the Forest Department from 11/04/1980 constituting the same
as Mankulam Forest Division, the status of the land continued to be revenue land.
Therefore, the forest laws are not applicable to the area at present and the department is
finding it difficult to protect the area from encroachment and smuggling. To properly
protect and manage the area, it is absolutely necessary to bring the area under the status
of a reserve forest. Government therefore decided to declare the area as a reserved
forest as per section 4 of the Kerala Forest Act 1961 (Act 4 of 1962).
The notification is intended to achieve the above object.
573
Appendix – LXXI
tIcf kÀ¡mÀ
kw{Klw
dh\yp hIp¸v þ aq¶mÀ taJebn It¿äw Hgn¸n¡epw ]nSns¨Sp¯ `qan `qclnXÀ¡v
hnXcWhpw þ D¯-chv ]pd-s¸-Sp-hn-¡p-¶p.
D¯-chv
\n_Ô\IÄ
1. At]£I³ hnhmlnX\msW¦n `mcybpsSbpw `À¯mhnsâbpw t]cn Iq«mbnthWw
hntÃPv Hm^okn At]£ \ÂtI−Xv.
2. At]£IÀ _Ôs¸« hntÃPm^okn \ÂtI−XmWv.
3. \hw_À 24 apXÂ Unkw_À 15 hsc At]£ kzoIcnt¡−XmWv
574
4. _Ôs¸« Assk³saâv I½nän amk¯n c−p XhW tbmKw tNÀ¶v ØnXnKXnIÄ
hnebncp¯pIbpw ]cmXnIÄ ]cnlcn¨v Unkw_À 31 \v ap¼v AÀlcmbhcpsS enÌv
{]kn²oIcn¡pIbpw thWw.
5. ta ]cmaÀin¨ Øew kw_Ôn¨v dh\yp h\w hIp¸v DtZymKØÀ kwbpàambn
kÀsÆ \S¯pIbpw te Hu«v ¹m³ D−m¡pIbpw AXnÀ¯n Xncn¡pIbpw hIp¸pXe
XÀ¡§Ä ]cnlcn¡pIbpw sNt¿−XmWv.
D¯-c-hn³ {]Imcw
H¸v
sk£³ Hm^o-kÀ
]IÀ¸v:þ
1. apJya{´nbpsS ss{]häv sk{I«dnbv¡v
2. dh\yp hIp¸v a{´nbpsS ss{]häv sk{I«dnbv¡v
3. sXmgn hIp¸v a{´nbpsS ss{]häv sk{I«dnbv¡v
4. DuÀÖhIp¸v a{´nbpsS ss{]häv sk{I«dnbv¡v
5. \nbahIp¸v a{´nbpsS ss{]häv sk{I«dnbv¡v
6. h\whIp¸v a{´nbpsS ss{]häv sk{I«dnbv¡v
7. dh\yp {]n³kn¸Â sk{I«dnbpsS kn. F. bv¡v
8. h\w {]n³kn¸Â sk{I«dnbpsS kn. F. bv¡v
9. ]«nIPmXn/]«nIhÀ¤ hIp¸v {]n³kn¸Â sk{I«dnbpsS kn. F. bv¡v
10. sXmgn hIp¸v {]n³kn¸Â sk{I«dnbpsS kn. F. bv¡v
11. CuÀÖ hIp¸v {]n³kn¸Â sk{I«dnbpsS kn. F. bv¡v
575